diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-03-08 16:20:47 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-03-08 16:20:47 -0800 |
| commit | 0f019741fd94a5ecb81236bf8584c681af225cff (patch) | |
| tree | cb67be5016a55e55c7cdd08f7cde5d3caaf76e23 /41127.txt | |
| parent | 2496eb39aee0ee6d1a46dd4cd6aa41fe3efe62de (diff) | |
Diffstat (limited to '41127.txt')
| -rw-r--r-- | 41127.txt | 11171 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 11171 deletions
diff --git a/41127.txt b/41127.txt deleted file mode 100644 index c26eb79..0000000 --- a/41127.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,11171 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook, Rose in Bloom, by Louisa May Alcott - - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - - - - - -Title: Rose in Bloom - A Sequel to 'Eight Cousins' - - -Author: Louisa May Alcott - - - -Release Date: October 21, 2012 [eBook #41127] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII) - - -***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ROSE IN BLOOM*** - - -E-text prepared by Suzanne Shell, Julia Neufeld, and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team (http://www.pgdp.net) from page images -generously made available by Internet Archive/American Libraries -(http://archive.org/details/americana) - - - -Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this - file which includes the original illustration. - See 41127-h.htm or 41127-h.zip: - (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/41127/41127-h/41127-h.htm) - or - (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/41127/41127-h.zip) - - - Images of the original pages are available through - Internet Archive/American Libraries. See - http://archive.org/details/roseinbloomseque00alcoiala - - -Transcriber's note: - - Text enclosed by underscores is in italics (_italics_). - - Small capital text has been replaced with all capitals. - - Variations in spelling, punctuation and hyphenation have - been retained except in obvious cases of typographical error. - - Page 372: "snowdrops in your bonny hair?" The transcriber - has replaced the question mark with a period (full stop). - - - - - -ROSE IN BLOOM. - -[Illustration: frontispiece] - -A Sequel to "Eight Cousins." - -by - -LOUISA M. ALCOTT, - -Author of "Little Women," "An Old-Fashioned Girl," "Little Men," -"Hospital Sketches," "Aunt Jo's Scrap-Bag," "Work," -"Eight Cousins," etc. - -With Illustration. - - - - - - - -Boston: -Roberts Brothers. -1876. - -Copyright, 1876, -By Louisa M. Alcott. - -[Illustration: publisher's mark] - -Cambridge: -Press of John Wilson & Son. - - - - -PREFACE. - - -As authors may be supposed to know better than any one else what they -intended to do when writing a book, I beg leave to say that there is -no moral to this story. Rose is not designed for a model girl: and the -Sequel was simply written in fulfilment of a promise; hoping to afford -some amusement, and perhaps here and there a helpful hint, to other -roses getting ready to bloom. - - L. M. ALCOTT. - - SEPTEMBER, 1876. - - - - -CONTENTS. - - - Chap. Page - - I. COMING HOME 1 - - II. OLD FRIENDS WITH NEW FACES 30 - - III. MISS CAMPBELL 52 - - IV. THORNS AMONG THE ROSES 69 - - V. PRINCE CHARMING 80 - - VI. POLISHING MAC 99 - - VII. PHEBE 123 - - VIII. BREAKERS AHEAD 149 - - IX. NEW YEAR'S CALLS 160 - - X. THE SAD AND SOBER PART 179 - - XI. SMALL TEMPTATIONS 191 - - XII. AT KITTY'S BALL 212 - - XIII. BOTH SIDES 234 - - XIV. AUNT CLARA'S PLAN 252 - - XV. ALAS FOR CHARLIE 261 - - XVI. GOOD WORKS 276 - - XVII. AMONG THE HAYCOCKS 290 - - XVIII. WHICH WAS IT? 309 - - XIX. BEHIND THE FOUNTAIN 333 - - XX. WHAT MAC DID 342 - - XXI. HOW PHEBE EARNED HER WELCOME 355 - - XXII. SHORT AND SWEET 367 - - - - -ROSE IN BLOOM. - - - - -CHAPTER I. - -_COMING HOME._ - - -Three young men stood together on a wharf one bright October day, -awaiting the arrival of an ocean steamer with an impatience which -found a vent in lively skirmishes with a small lad, who pervaded the -premises like a will-o'-the-wisp, and afforded much amusement to the -other groups assembled there. - -"They are the Campbells, waiting for their cousin, who has been abroad -several years with her uncle, the Doctor," whispered one lady to -another, as the handsomest of the young men touched his hat to her as -he passed, lugging the boy, whom he had just rescued from a little -expedition down among the piles. - -"Which is that?" asked the stranger. - -"Prince Charlie, as he's called,--a fine fellow, the most promising of -the seven; but a little fast, people say," answered the first speaker, -with a shake of the head. - -"Are the others his brothers?" - -"No, cousins. The elder is Archie, a most exemplary young man. He has -just gone into business with the merchant uncle, and bids fair to be -an honor to his family. The other, with the eye-glasses and no gloves, -is Mac, the odd one, just out of college." - -"And the boy?" - -"Oh, he is Jamie, the youngest brother of Archibald, and the pet of -the whole family. Mercy on us! he'll be in if they don't hold on to -him." - -The ladies' chat came to a sudden end just there; for, by the time -Jamie had been fished out of a hogshead, the steamer hove in sight and -every thing else was forgotten. As it swung slowly round to enter the -dock, a boyish voice shouted,-- - -"There she is! I see her and uncle and Phebe! Hooray for Cousin Rose!" -and three small cheers were given with a will by Jamie, as he stood on -a post waving his arms like a windmill, while his brother held on to -the tail of his jacket. - -Yes, there they were,--Uncle Alec swinging his hat like a boy, with -Phebe smiling and nodding on one side, and Rose kissing both hands -delightedly on the other, as she recognized familiar faces and heard -familiar voices welcoming her home. - -"Bless her dear heart, she's bonnier than ever! Looks like a -Madonna,--doesn't she?--with that blue cloak round her, and her bright -hair flying in the wind!" said Charlie excitedly, as they watched the -group upon the deck with eager eyes. - -"Madonnas don't wear hats like that. Rose hasn't changed much, but -Phebe has. Why, she's a regular beauty!" answered Archie, staring -with all his might at the dark-eyed young woman, with the brilliant -color and glossy, black braids shining in the sun. - -"Dear old uncle! doesn't it seem good to have him back?" was all Mac -said; but he was not looking at "dear old uncle," as he made the -fervent remark, for he saw only the slender blonde girl near by, and -stretched out his hands to meet hers, forgetful of the green water -tumbling between them. - -During the confusion that reigned for a moment as the steamer settled -to her moorings, Rose looked down into the three faces upturned to -hers, and seemed to read in them something that both pleased and -pained her. It was only a glance, and her own eyes were full; but -through the mist of happy tears she received the impression that -Archie was about the same, that Mac had decidedly improved, and that -something was amiss with Charlie. There was no time for observation, -however; for in a moment the shoreward rush began, and, before she -could grasp her travelling bag, Jamie was clinging to her like an -ecstatic young bear. She was with difficulty released from his -embrace, to fall into the gentler ones of the elder cousins, who took -advantage of the general excitement to welcome both blooming girls -with affectionate impartiality. Then the wanderers were borne ashore -in a triumphal procession, while Jamie danced rapturous jigs before -them even on the gangway. - -Archie remained to help his uncle get the luggage through the Custom -House, and the others escorted the damsels home. No sooner were they -shut up in a carriage, however, than a new and curious constraint -seemed to fall upon the young people; for they realized, all at once, -that their former playmates were men and women now. Fortunately, Jamie -was quite free from this feeling of restraint, and, sitting -bodkin-wise between the ladies, took all sorts of liberties with them -and their belongings. - -"Well, my mannikin, what do you think of us?" asked Rose, to break an -awkward pause. - -"You've both grown so pretty, I can't decide which I like best. Phebe -is the biggest and brightest looking, and I was always fond of Phebe; -but, somehow you are so kind of sweet and precious, I really think I -_must_ hug you again," and the small youth did it tempestuously. - -"If you love me best, I shall not mind a bit about your thinking Phebe -the handsomest, because she _is_. Isn't she, boys?" asked Rose, with a -mischievous look at the gentlemen opposite, whose faces expressed a -respectful admiration which much amused her. - -"I'm so dazzled by the brilliancy and beauty that has suddenly burst -upon me, I have no words to express my emotions," answered Charlie, -gallantly dodging the dangerous question. - -"I can't say yet, for I have not had time to look at any one. I will -now, if you don't mind;" and, to the great amusement of the rest, Mac -gravely adjusted his eye-glasses and took an observation. - -"Well?" said Phebe, smiling and blushing under his honest stare, yet -seeming not to resent it as she did the lordly sort of approval which -made her answer the glance of Charlie's audacious blue eyes with a -flash of her black ones. - -"I think if you were my sister, I should be very proud of you, because -your face shows what I admire more than its beauty,--truth and -courage, Phebe," answered Mac, with a little bow, full of such genuine -respect that surprise and pleasure brought a sudden dew to quench the -fire of the girl's eyes, and soothe the sensitive pride of the girl's -heart. - -Rose clapped her hands just as she used to do when any thing delighted -her, and beamed at Mac approvingly, as she said,-- - -"Now that's a criticism worth having, and we are much obliged. I was -sure _you'd_ admire my Phebe when you knew her: but I didn't believe -you would be wise enough to see it at once; and you have gone up many -pegs in my estimation, I assure you." - -"I was always fond of mineralogy you remember, and I've been tapping -round a good deal lately, so I've learned to know precious metals when -I see them," Mac said with his shrewd smile. - -"That is the last hobby, then? Your letters have amused us immensely; -for each one had a new theory or experiment, and the latest was always -the best. I thought uncle would have died of laughing over the -vegetarian mania: it was so funny to imagine you living on bread and -milk, baked apples, and potatoes roasted in your own fire," continued -Rose, changing the subject again. - -"This old chap was the laughing-stock of his class. They called him -Don Quixote; and the way he went at windmills of all sorts was a sight -to see," put in Charlie, evidently feeling that Mac had been patted on -the head quite as much as was good for him. - -"But in spite of that the Don got through college with all the honors. -Oh, wasn't I proud when Aunt Jane wrote us about it! and didn't she -rejoice that her boy kept at the head of his class, and won the -medal!" cried Rose, shaking Mac by both hands in a way that caused -Charlie to wish "the old chap" had been left behind with Dr. Alec. - -"Oh come, that's all mother's nonsense. I began earlier than the other -fellows and liked it better: so I don't deserve any praise. Prince is -right, though: I did make a regular jack of myself; but, on the whole, -I'm not sure that my wild oats weren't better than some I've seen -sowed. Anyway, they didn't cost much, and I'm none the worse for -them," said Mac, placidly. - -"I know what 'wild oats' mean. I heard Uncle Mac say Charlie was -sowing 'em too fast, and I asked mamma, so she told me. And I know -that he was suspelled or expended, I don't remember which, but it was -something bad, and Aunt Clara cried," added Jamie, all in one breath; -for he possessed a fatal gift of making _malapropos_ remarks, which -caused him to be a terror to his family. - -"Do you want to go on the box again?" demanded Prince, with a warning -frown. - -"No, I don't." - -"Then hold your tongue." - -"Well, Mac needn't kick me; for I was only"--began the culprit, -innocently trying to make a bad matter worse. - -"That will do," interrupted Charlie, sternly, and James subsided a -crushed boy, consoling himself with Rose's new watch for the -indignities he suffered at the hands of the "old fellows," as he -vengefully called his elders. - -Mac and Charlie immediately began to talk as hard as their tongues -could wag, bringing up all sorts of pleasant subjects so successfully -that peals of laughter made passers-by look after the merry load with -sympathetic smiles. - -An avalanche of aunts fell upon Rose as soon as she reached home, and -for the rest of the day the old house buzzed like a beehive. Evening -found the whole tribe collected in the drawing-rooms, with the -exception of Aunt Peace, whose place was empty now. - -Naturally enough, the elders settled into one group after a while, and -the young fellows clustered about the girls, like butterflies round -two attractive flowers. Dr. Alec was the central figure in one room -and Rose in the other; for the little girl, whom they had all loved -and petted, had bloomed into a woman; and two years of absence had -wrought a curious change in the relative positions of the cousins, -especially the three elder ones, who eyed her with a mixture of boyish -affection and manly admiration that was both new and pleasant. - -Something sweet yet spirited about her charmed them and piqued their -curiosity; for she was not quite like other girls, and rather startled -them now and then by some independent little speech or act, which made -them look at one another with a sly smile, as if reminded that Rose -was "uncle's girl." - -Let us listen, as in duty bound, to what the elders are saying first; -for they are already building castles in the air for the boys and -girls to inhabit. - -"Dear child! how nice it is to see her safely back, so well and happy -and like her sweet little self!" said Aunt Plenty, folding her hands -as if giving thanks for a great happiness. - -"I shouldn't wonder if you found that you'd brought a firebrand into -the family, Alec. Two, in fact; for Phebe is a fine girl, and the lads -have found it out already, if I'm not mistaken," added Uncle Mac, with -a nod toward the other room. - -All eyes followed his, and a highly suggestive tableau presented -itself to the paternal and maternal audience in the back parlor. - -Rose and Phebe, sitting side by side on the sofa, had evidently -assumed at once the places which they were destined to fill by right -of youth, sex, and beauty; for Phebe had long since ceased to be the -maid and become the friend, and Rose meant to have that fact -established at once. - -Jamie occupied the rug, on which Will and Geordie stood at ease, -showing their uniforms to the best advantage; for they were now in a -great school, where military drill was the delight of their souls. -Steve posed gracefully in an arm-chair, with Mac lounging over the -back of it; while Archie leaned on one corner of the low -chimney-piece, looking down at Phebe as she listened to his chat with -smiling lips, and cheeks almost as rich in color as the carnations in -her belt. - -But Charlie was particularly effective, although he sat upon a -music-stool, that most trying position for any man not gifted with -grace in the management of his legs. Fortunately Prince was, and had -fallen into an easy attitude, with one arm over the back of the sofa, -his handsome head bent a little, as he monopolized Rose, with a -devoted air and a very becoming expression of contentment on his face. - -Aunt Clara smiled as if well pleased; Aunt Jessie looked thoughtful; -Aunt Jane's keen eyes went from dapper Steve to broad-shouldered Mac -with an anxious glance; Mrs. Myra murmured something about her -"blessed Caroline;" and Aunt Plenty said warmly,-- - -"Bless the dears! any one might be proud of such a bonny flock of -bairns as that." - -"I am all ready to play chaperon as soon as you please, Alec; for I -suppose the dear girl will come out at once, as she did not before you -went away. My services won't be wanted long, I fancy; for with her -many advantages she will be carried off in her first season or I'm -much mistaken," said Mrs. Clara, with significant nods and smiles. - -"You must settle all those matters with Rose: I am no longer captain, -only first mate now, you know," answered Dr. Alec, adding soberly, -half to himself, half to his brother,--"I wonder people are in such -haste to 'bring out' their daughters, as it's called. To me there is -something almost pathetic in the sight of a young girl standing on the -threshold of the world, so innocent and hopeful, so ignorant of all -that lies before her, and usually so ill prepared to meet the ups and -downs of life. We do our duty better by the boys; but the poor little -women are seldom provided with any armor worth having; and, sooner or -later, they are sure to need it, for every one must fight her own -battle, and only the brave and strong can win." - -"You can't reproach yourself with neglect of that sort, Alec, for you -have done your duty faithfully by George's girl; and I envy you the -pride and happiness of having such a daughter, for she is that to -you," answered old Mac, unexpectedly betraying the paternal sort of -tenderness men seldom feel for their sons. - -"I've tried, Mac, and I _am_ both proud and happy; but with every year -my anxiety seems to increase. I've done my best to fit Rose for what -may come, as far as I can foresee it; but now she must stand alone, -and all my care is powerless to keep her heart from aching, her life -from being saddened by mistakes, or thwarted by the acts of others. I -can only stand by, ready to share her joy and sorrow, and watch her -shape her life." - -"Why, Alec, what is the child going to do, that you need look so -solemn?" exclaimed Mrs. Clara, who seemed to have assumed a sort of -right to Rose already. - -"Hark! and let her tell you herself," answered Dr. Alec, as Rose's -voice was heard saying very earnestly,-- - -"Now you have all told your plans for the future, why don't you ask us -ours?" - -"Because we know that there is only one thing for a pretty girl to -do,--break a dozen or so of hearts before she finds one to suit, then -marry and settle," answered Charlie, as if no other reply was -possible. - -"That may be the case with many, but not with us; for Phebe and I -believe that it is as much a right and a duty for women to do -something with their lives as for men; and we are not going to be -satisfied with such frivolous parts as you give us," cried Rose, with -kindling eyes. "I mean what I say, and you cannot laugh me down. Would -_you_ be contented to be told to enjoy yourself for a little while, -then marry and do nothing more till you die?" she added, turning to -Archie. - -"Of course not: that is only a part of a man's life," he answered -decidedly. - -"A very precious and lovely part, but not _all_," continued Rose; -"neither should it be for a woman: for we've got minds and souls as -well as hearts; ambition and talents, as well as beauty and -accomplishments; and we want to live and learn as well as love and be -loved. I'm sick of being told that is all a woman is fit for! I won't -have any thing to do with love till I prove that I am something beside -a housekeeper and baby-tender!" - -"Heaven preserve us! here's woman's rights with a vengeance!" cried -Charlie, starting up with mock horror, while the others regarded Rose -with mingled surprise and amusement, evidently fancying it all a -girlish outbreak. - -"Ah, you needn't pretend to be shocked: you will be in earnest -presently; for this is only the beginning of my strong-mindedness," -continued Rose, nothing daunted by the smiles of good-natured -incredulity or derision on the faces of her cousins. "I have made up -my mind not to be cheated out of the real things that make one good -and happy; and, just because I'm a rich girl, fold my hands and drift -as so many do. I haven't lived with Phebe all these years in vain: I -know what courage and self-reliance can do for one; and I sometimes -wish I hadn't a penny in the world so that I could go and earn my -bread with her, and be as brave and independent as she will be pretty -soon." - -It was evident that Rose was in earnest now; for, as she spoke, she -turned to her friend with such respect as well as love in her face -that the look told better than any words how heartily the rich girl -appreciated the virtues hard experience had given the poor girl, and -how eagerly she desired to earn what all her fortune could not buy for -her. - -Something in the glance exchanged between the friends impressed the -young men in spite of their prejudices; and it was in a perfectly -serious tone that Archie said,-- - -"I fancy you'll find your hands full, cousin, if you want work; for -I've heard people say that wealth has its troubles and trials as well -as poverty." - -"I know it, and I'm going to try and fill my place well. I've got some -capital little plans all made, and have begun to study my profession -already," answered Rose, with an energetic nod. - -"Could I ask what it is to be?" inquired Charlie, in a tone of awe. - -"Guess!" and Rose looked up at him with an expression half-earnest, -half-merry. - -"Well, I should say that you were fitted for a beauty and a belle; -but, as that is evidently not to your taste, I am afraid you are going -to study medicine and be a doctor. Won't your patients have a heavenly -time though? It will be easy dying with an angel to poison them." - -"Now, Charlie, that's base of you, when you know how well women have -succeeded in this profession, and what a comfort Dr. Mary Kirk was to -dear Aunt Peace. I did want to study medicine; but uncle thought it -wouldn't do to have so many M.D.'s in one family, since Mac thinks of -trying it. Besides, I seem to have other work put into my hands that I -am better fitted for." - -"You are fitted for any thing that is generous and good; and I'll -stand by you, no matter what you've chosen," cried Mac heartily; for -this was a new style of talk from a girl's lips, and he liked it -immensely. - -"Philanthropy is a generous, good, and beautiful profession; and I've -chosen it for mine because I have much to give. I'm only the steward -of the fortune papa left me; and I think, if I use it wisely for the -happiness of others, it will be more blest than if I keep it all for -myself." - -Very sweetly and simply was this said, but it was curious to see how -differently the various hearers received it. - -Charlie shot a quick look at his mother, who exclaimed, as if in spite -of herself,-- - -"Now, Alec, _are_ you going to let that girl squander a fine fortune -on all sorts of charitable nonsense and wild schemes, for the -prevention of pauperism and crime?" - -"'They who give to the poor lend to the Lord,' and practical -Christianity is the kind He loves the best," was all Dr. Alec -answered; but it silenced the aunts, and caused even prudent Uncle Mac -to think with sudden satisfaction of certain secret investments he -had made, which paid him no interest but the thanks of the poor. - -Archie and Mac looked well pleased, and promised their advice and -assistance with the enthusiasm of generous young hearts. Steve shook -his head, but said nothing; and the lads on the rug at once proposed -founding a hospital for invalid dogs and horses, white mice and -wounded heroes. - -"Don't you think that will be a better way for a woman to spend her -life, than in dancing, dressing, and husband-hunting, Charlie?" asked -Rose, observing his silence and anxious for his approval. - -"Very pretty for a little while, and very effective too; for I don't -know any thing more captivating than a sweet girl in a meek little -bonnet, going on charitable errands and glorifying poor people's -houses with a delightful mixture of beauty and benevolence. -Fortunately, the dear souls soon tire of it, but it's heavenly while -it lasts." - -Charlie spoke in a tone of mingled admiration and contempt, and smiled -a superior sort of smile, as if he understood all the innocent -delusions as well as the artful devices of the sex, and expected -nothing more from them. It both surprised and grieved Rose, for it did -not sound like the Charlie she had left two years ago. But she only -said, with a reproachful look and a proud little gesture of head and -hand, as if she put the subject aside since it was not treated with -respect,-- - -"I am sorry you have so low an opinion of women: there _was_ a time -when you believed in them sincerely." - -"I do still, upon my word I do! They haven't a more devoted admirer -and slave in the world than I am. Just try me and see," cried Charlie, -gallantly kissing his hand to the sex in general. - -But Rose was not appeased, and gave a disdainful shrug, as she -answered with a look in her eyes that his lordship did not like,-- - -"Thank you: I don't want admirers or slaves, but friends and helpers. -I've lived so long with a wise, good man that I am rather hard to -suit, perhaps; but I don't intend to lower my standard, and any one -who cares for my regard must at least try to live up to it." - -"Whew! here's a wrathful dove! Come and smooth her ruffled plumage, -Mac. I'll dodge before I do further mischief," and Charlie strolled -away into the other room, privately lamenting that Uncle Alec had -spoiled a fine girl by making her strong-minded. - -He wished himself back again in five minutes; for Mac said something -that produced a gale of laughter, and when he took a look over his -shoulder the "wrathful dove" was cooing so peacefully and pleasantly -he was sorely tempted to return and share the fun. But Charlie had -been spoiled by too much indulgence, and it was hard for him to own -himself in the wrong even when he knew it. He always got what he -wanted sooner or later; and, having long ago made up his mind that -Rose and her fortune were to be his, he was secretly displeased at the -new plans and beliefs of the young lady, but flattered himself that -they would soon be changed when she saw how unfashionable and -inconvenient they were. - -Musing over the delightful future he had laid out, he made himself -comfortable in the sofa corner near his mother, till the appearance of -a slight refection caused both groups to melt into one. Aunt Plenty -believed in eating and drinking; so the slightest excuse for festivity -delighted her hospitable soul, and on this joyful occasion she -surpassed herself. - -It was during this informal banquet that Rose, roaming about from one -admiring relative to another, came upon the three younger lads, who -were having a quiet little scuffle in a secluded corner. - -"Come out here and let me have a look at you," she said enticingly; -for she predicted an explosion and public disgrace if peace was not -speedily restored. - -Hastily smoothing themselves down, the young gentlemen presented three -flushed and merry countenances for inspection, feeling highly honored -by the command. - -"Dear me, how you two have grown! You big things! how dare you get -ahead of me in this way?" she said, standing on tiptoe to pat the -curly pates before her; for Will and Geordie had shot up like weeds, -and now grinned cheerfully down upon her as she surveyed them in comic -amazement. - -"The Campbells are all fine, tall fellows; and we mean to be the best -of the lot. Shouldn't wonder if we were six-footers, like Grandpa," -observed Will proudly, looking so like a young Shanghae rooster, all -legs and an insignificant head, that Rose kept her countenance with -difficulty. - -"We shall broaden out when we get our growth. We are taller than Steve -now, a half a head, both of us," added Geordie, with his nose in the -air. - -Rose turned to look at Steve, and, with a sudden smile, beckoned to -him. He dropped his napkin, and flew to obey the summons; for she was -queen of the hour, and he had openly announced his deathless loyalty. - -"Tell the other boys to come here. I've a fancy to stand you all in a -row and look you over, as you did me that dreadful day when you nearly -frightened me out of my wits," she said, laughing at the memory of it -as she spoke. - -They came in a body, and, standing shoulder to shoulder, made such an -imposing array that the young commander was rather daunted for a -moment. But she had seen too much of the world lately to be abashed by -a trifle; and the desire to try a girlish test gave her courage to -face the line of smiling cousins with dignity and spirit. - -"Now I'm going to stare at you as you stared at me. It is my revenge -on you seven bad boys for entrapping one poor little girl, and -enjoying her alarm. I'm not a bit afraid of you now; so tremble and -beware!" - -As she spoke, Rose looked up into Archie's face and nodded -approvingly; for the steady gray eyes met hers fairly, and softened as -they did so,--a becoming change, for naturally they were rather keen -than kind. - -"A true Campbell, bless you!" she said, and shook his hand heartily as -she passed on. - -Charlie came next, and here she felt less satisfied, though scarcely -conscious why; for, as she looked, there came a defiant sort of flash, -changing suddenly to something warmer than anger, stronger than pride, -making her shrink a little and say, hastily,-- - -"I don't find the Charlie I left; but the Prince is there still, I -see." - -Turning to Mac with a sense of relief, she gently took off his -"winkers," as Jamie called them, and looked straight into the honest -blue eyes that looked straight back at her, full of a frank and -friendly affection that warmed her heart, and made her own eyes -brighten as she gave back the glasses, saying, with a look and tone of -cordial satisfaction,-- - -"_You_ are not changed, my dear old Mac; and I'm so glad of that!" - -"Now say something extra sweet to me, because I'm the flower of the -family," said Steve, twirling the blonde moustache, which was -evidently the pride of his life. - -Rose saw at a glance that Dandy deserved his name more than ever, and -promptly quenched his vanities by answering, with a provoking laugh,-- - -"Then the name of the flower of the family is Cock's-comb." - -"Ah, ha! who's got it now?" jeered Will. - -"Let us off easy, please," whispered Geordie, mindful that their turn -came next. - -"You blessed beanstalks! I'm proud of you: only don't grow quite out -of sight, or ever be ashamed to look a woman in the face," answered -Rose, with a gentle pat on the cheek of either bashful young giant; -for both were as red as peonies, though their boyish eyes were as -clear and calm as summer lakes. - -"Now me!" And Jamie assumed his manliest air, feeling that he did not -appear to advantage among his tall kinsmen. But he went to the head of -the class in every one's opinion when Rose put her arms round him, -saying, with a kiss,-- - -"You must be my boy now; for all the others are too old, and I want a -faithful little page to do my errands for me." - -"I will, I will! and I'll marry you too, if you'll just hold on till I -grow up!" cried Jamie, rather losing his head at this sudden -promotion. - -"Bless the baby, what is he talking about?" laughed Rose, looking down -at her little knight, as he clung about her with grateful ardor. - -"Oh, I heard the aunts say that you'd better marry one of us, and -keep the property in the family; so I speak first, because you are -very fond of me, and I _do_ love curls." - -Alas for Jamie! this awful speech had hardly left his innocent lips -when Will and Geordie swept him out of the room like a whirlwind; and -the howls of that hapless boy were heard from the torture-hall, where -being shut into the skeleton-case was one of the mildest punishments -inflicted upon him. - -Dismay fell upon the unfortunates who remained: but their confusion -was soon ended; for Rose, with a look which they had never seen upon -her face before, dismissed them with the brief command, "Break -ranks,--the review is over," and walked away to Phebe. - -"Confound that boy! You ought to shut him up, or gag him!" fumed -Charlie, irritably. - -"He shall be attended to," answered poor Archie, who was trying to -bring up the little marplot with the success of most parents and -guardians. - -"The whole thing was deuced disagreeable," growled Steve, who felt -that he had not distinguished himself in the late engagement. - -"Truth generally is," observed Mac dryly, as he strolled away with his -odd smile. - -As if he suspected discord somewhere, Dr. Alec proposed music at this -crisis; and the young people felt that it was a happy thought. - -"I want you to hear both my birds; for they have improved immensely, -and I am very proud of them," said the Doctor, twirling up the stool -and pulling out the old music-books. - -"I had better come first, for after you have heard the nightingale you -won't care for the canary," added Rose, wishing to put Phebe at her -ease; for she sat among them looking like a picture, but rather shy -and silent, remembering the days when her place was in the kitchen. - -"I'll give you some of the dear old songs you used to like so much. -This was a favorite, I think;" and sitting down she sang the first -familiar air that came, and sang it well in a pleasant, but by no -means finished, manner. - -It chanced to be "The Birks of Aberfeldie," and vividly recalled the -time when Mac was ill, and she took care of him. The memory was sweet -to her, and involuntarily her eye wandered in search of him. He was -not far away, sitting just as he used to sit when she soothed his most -despondent moods,--astride of a chair with his head down on his arms, -as if the song suggested the attitude. Her heart quite softened to him -as she looked, and she decided to forgive _him_ if no one else; for -she was sure that he had no mercenary plans about her tiresome money. - -Charlie had assumed a pensive air, and fixed his fine eyes upon her -with an expression of tender admiration, which made her laugh in spite -of all her efforts to seem unconscious of it. She was both amused and -annoyed at his very evident desire to remind her of certain -sentimental passages in the last year of their girl and boyhood, and -to change what she had considered a childish joke into romantic -earnest. This did not suit her; for, young as she was, Rose had very -serious ideas of love, and had no intention of being beguiled into -even a flirtation with her handsome cousin. - -So Charlie attitudinized unnoticed, and was getting rather out of -temper when Phebe began to sing; and he forgot all about himself in -admiration of her. It took every one by surprise: for two years of -foreign training added to several at home had worked wonders; and the -beautiful voice that used to warble cheerily over pots and kettles, -now rang out melodiously or melted to a mellow music that woke a -sympathetic thrill in those who listened. Rose glowed with pride as -she accompanied her friend; for Phebe was in her own world now,--a -lovely world where no depressing memory of poor-house or kitchen, -ignorance or loneliness, came to trouble her; a happy world where she -could be herself, and rule others by the magic of her sweet gift. - -Yes, Phebe was herself now, and showed it in the change that came over -her at the first note of music. No longer shy and silent, no longer -the image of a handsome girl, but a blooming woman, alive and full of -the eloquence her art gave her, as she laid her hands softly together, -fixed her eye on the light, and just poured out her song as simply -and joyfully as the lark does soaring toward the sun. - -"My faith, Alec! that's the sort of voice that wins a man's heart out -of his breast!" exclaimed Uncle Mac, wiping his eyes after one of the -plaintive ballads that never grow old. - -"So it would!" answered Dr. Alec, delightedly. - -"So it has," added Archie to himself; and he was right: for, just at -that moment, he fell in love with Phebe. He actually did, and could -fix the time almost to a second: for, at a quarter past nine, he -merely thought her a very charming young person; at twenty minutes -past, he considered her the loveliest woman he ever beheld; at five -and twenty minutes past, she was an angel singing his soul away; and -at half after nine he was a lost man, floating over a delicious sea to -that temporary heaven on earth where lovers usually land after the -first rapturous plunge. - -If any one had mentioned this astonishing fact, nobody would have -believed it; nevertheless, it was quite true: and sober, business-like -Archie suddenly discovered a fund of romance at the bottom of his -hitherto well-conducted heart that amazed him. He was not quite clear -what had happened to him at first, and sat about in a dazed sort of -way; seeing, hearing, knowing nothing but Phebe: while the unconscious -idol found something wanting in the cordial praise so modestly -received, because Mr. Archie never said a word. - -This was one of the remarkable things which occurred that evening; -another was that Mac paid Rose a compliment, which was such an -unprecedented fact, it produced a great sensation, though only one -person heard it. - -Everybody had gone but Mac and his father, who was busy with the -Doctor. Aunt Plenty was counting the teaspoons in the dining-room, and -Phebe was helping her as of old. Mac and Rose were alone,--he -apparently in a brown study, leaning his elbows on the chimney-piece; -and she lying back in a low chair, looking thoughtfully at the fire. -She was tired; and the quiet was grateful to her: so she kept silence -and Mac respectfully held his tongue. Presently, however, she became -conscious that he was looking at her as intently as eyes and glasses -could do it; and, without stirring from her comfortable attitude, she -said, smiling up at him,-- - -"He looks as wise as an owl: I wonder what he's thinking about?" - -"You, cousin." - -"Something good, I hope?" - -"I was thinking Leigh Hunt was about right when he said, 'A girl is -the sweetest thing God ever made.'" - -"Why, Mac!" and Rose sat bolt upright with an astonished face: this -was such an entirely unexpected sort of remark for the philosopher to -make. - -Evidently interested in the new discovery, Mac placidly continued, -"Do you know, it seems as if I never really saw a girl before, or had -any idea what agreeable creatures they could be. I fancy you are a -remarkably good specimen, Rose." - -"No, indeed! I'm only hearty and happy; and being safe at home again -may make me look better than usual perhaps: but I'm no beauty except -to uncle." - -"'Hearty and happy,'--that must be it," echoed Mac, soberly -investigating the problem. "Most girls are sickly or silly, I think I -have observed; and that is probably why I am so struck with you." - -"Of all queer boys you are the queerest! Do you really mean that you -don't like or notice girls?" asked Rose, much amused at this new -peculiarity of her studious cousin. - -"Well, no: I am only conscious of two sorts,--noisy and quiet ones. I -prefer the latter: but, as a general thing, I don't notice any of them -much more than I do flies, unless they bother me; then I'd like to -flap them away; but, as that won't do, I hide." - -Rose leaned back and laughed till her eyes were full: it was so -comical to hear Mac sink his voice to a confidential whisper at the -last words, and see him smile with sinful satisfaction at the memory -of the tormentors he had eluded. - -"You needn't laugh: it's a fact, I assure you. Charlie likes the -creatures, and they spoil him; Steve follows suit, of course. Archie -is a respectful slave when he can't help himself. As for me, I don't -often give them a chance; and, when I get caught, I talk science and -dead languages till they run for their lives. Now and then I find a -sensible one, and then we get on excellently." - -"A sad prospect for Phebe and me," sighed Rose, trying to keep sober. - -"Phebe is evidently a quiet one. I know she is sensible, or you -wouldn't care for her. I can see that she is pleasant to look at, so I -fancy I shall like her. As for you, I helped bring you up; therefore I -am a little anxious to see how you turn out. I was afraid your foreign -polish might spoil you, but I think it has not. In fact, I find you -quite satisfactory so far, if you don't mind my saying it. I don't -quite know what the charm is, though. Must be the power of inward -graces, since you insist that you have no outward ones." - -Mac was peering at her with a shrewd smile on his lips, but such a -kindly look behind the glasses, that she found both words and glance -very pleasant, and answered merrily,-- - -"I am glad you approve of me, and much obliged for your care of my -early youth. I hope to be a credit to you, and depend on your keeping -me straight; for I'm afraid I shall be spoilt among you all." - -"I'll keep my eye on you upon one condition," replied the youthful -Mentor. - -"Name it." - -"If you are going to have a lot of lovers round, I wash my hands of -you. If not, I'm your man." - -"You must be sheep-dog, and help keep them away; for I don't want any -yet awhile; and, between ourselves, I don't believe I shall have any -if it is known that I am strong-minded. That fact will scare most men -away like a yellow flag," said Rose: for, thanks to Dr. Alec's -guardianship, she had wasted neither heart nor time in the foolish -flirtations so many girls fritter away their youth upon. - -"Hum! I rather doubt that," muttered Mac, as he surveyed the damsel -before him. - -She certainly did not look unpleasantly strong-minded, for she _was_ -beautiful in spite of her modest denials. Beautiful with the truest -sort of beauty; for nobility of character lent its subtle charm to the -bloom of youth, the freshness of health, the innocence of a nature -whose sweet maidenliness Mac felt but could not describe. Gentle yet -full of spirit, and all aglow with the earnestness that suggests -lovely possibilities, and makes one hope that such human flowers may -have heaven's purest air and warmest sunshine to blossom in. - -"Wait and see," answered Rose; then, as her uncle's voice was heard in -the hall, she held out her hand, adding pleasantly, "The old times are -to begin again, so come soon and tell me all your doings, and help me -with mine just as you used to do." - -"You really mean it?" and Mac looked much pleased. - -"I really do. You are so little altered, except to grow big, that I -don't feel at all strange with you, and want to begin where we left -off." - -"That will be capital. Good-night, cousin," and to her great amazement -he gave her a hearty kiss. - -"Oh, but that is not the old way at all!" cried Rose, stepping back in -merry confusion; while the audacious youth assumed an air of mild -surprise, as he innocently asked,-- - -"Didn't we always say good-night in that way? I had an impression that -we did, and were to begin just as we left off." - -"Of course not; no power on earth would have bribed you to do it, as -you know well enough. I don't mind the first night, but we are too old -for that sort of thing now." - -"I'll remember. It was the force of habit, I suppose; for I'm sure I -must have done it in former times, it seemed so natural. Coming, -father!" and Mac retired, evidently convinced that he was right. - -"Dear old thing! he is as much a boy as ever, and that is such a -comfort; for some of the others have grown up very fast," said Rose to -herself, recalling Charlie's sentimental airs, and Archie's beatified -expression while Phebe sang. - - - - -CHAPTER II. - -_OLD FRIENDS WITH NEW FACES._ - - -"It is _so_ good to be at home again! I wonder how we ever made up our -minds to go away!" exclaimed Rose, as she went roaming about the old -house next morning, full of the satisfaction one feels at revisiting -familiar nooks and corners, and finding them unchanged. - -"That we might have the pleasure of coming back again," answered -Phebe, walking down the hall beside her little mistress, as happy as -she. - -"Every thing seems just as we left it, even to the rose-leaves we used -to tuck in here," continued the younger girl, peeping into one of the -tall India jars that stood about the hall. - -"Don't you remember how Jamie and Pokey used to play Forty Thieves -with them, and how you tried to get into that blue one and got stuck, -and the other boys found us before I could pull you out?" asked Phebe, -laughing. - -"Yes, indeed; and speaking of angels one is apt to hear the rustling -of their wings," added Rose, as a shrill whistle came up the avenue, -accompanied by the clatter of hoofs. - -"It is the circus!" cried Phebe, gaily, as they both recalled the red -cart and the charge of the Clan. - -There was only one boy now, alas! but he made noise enough for half a -dozen; and, before Rose could run to the door, Jamie came bouncing in -with a "shining morning face," a bat over his shoulder, a red and -white jockey cap on his head, one pocket bulging with a big ball, the -other overflowing with cookies, and his mouth full of the apple he was -just finishing off in hot haste. - -"Morning! I just looked in to make sure you'd really come, and see -that you were all right," he observed, saluting with the bat and -doffing the gay cap with one effective twitch. - -"Good-morning, dear. Yes, we are really here, and getting to rights as -fast as possible. But it seems to me you are rather gorgeous, Jamie. -What do you belong to,--a fire company or a jockey club?" asked Rose, -turning up the once chubby face, which now was getting brown, and -square about the chin. - -"No, _ma'am_! Why, don't you know? I'm captain of the Base Ball Star -Club. Look at that, will you?" and, as if the fact was one of national -importance, Jamie flung open his jacket to display upon his proudly -swelling chest a heart-shaped red-flannel shield, decorated with a -white cotton star the size of a tea-plate. - -"Superb! I've been away so long I forgot there was such a game. And -_you_ are the captain?" cried Rose, deeply impressed by the high honor -to which her kinsman had arrived. - -"I just am, and it's no joke you'd better believe; for we knock our -teeth out, black our eyes, and split our fingers almost as well as the -big fellows. You come down to the Common between one and two and see -us play a match; then you'll understand what hard work it is. I'll -teach you to bat now if you'll come out on the lawn," added Jamie, -fired with a wish to exhibit his prowess. - -"No, thank you, captain. The grass is wet, and you'll be late at -school if you stay for us." - -"I'm not afraid. Girls are not good for much generally; but you never -used to mind a little wet, and played cricket like a good one. Can't -you ever do that sort of thing now?" asked the boy, with a pitying -look at these hapless creatures, debarred from the joys and perils of -manly sports. - -"I can run still: and I'll get to the gate before you; see if I -don't;" and, yielding to the impulse of the moment, Rose darted down -the steps before astonished Jamie could mount and follow. - -He was off in a moment: but Rose had the start; and, though old -Sheltie did his best, she reached the goal just ahead, and stood there -laughing and panting, all rosy with the fresh October air, a pretty -picture for several gentlemen who were driving by. - -"Good for you, Rose!" said Archie, jumping out to shake hands, while -Will and Geordie saluted, and Uncle Mac laughed at Jamie, who looked -as if girls had risen slightly in his opinion. - -"I'm glad it is you, because you won't be shocked. But I'm so happy to -be back I forgot I was not little Rose still," said Atalanta, -smoothing down her flying hair. - -"You look very like her, with the curls on your shoulders in the old -way. I missed them last night, and wondered what it was. How is uncle -and Phebe?" asked Archie, whose eyes had been looking over Rose's head -while he spoke toward the piazza, where a female figure was visible -among the reddening woodbines. - -"All well, thanks. Won't you come up and see for yourselves?" - -"Can't, my dear, can't possibly. Business, you know, business. This -fellow is my right-hand man, and I can't spare him a minute. Come, -Arch, we must be off, or these boys will miss their train," answered -Uncle Mac, pulling out his watch. - -With a last look from the light-haired figure at the gate to the -dark-haired one among the vines, Archie drove away, and Jamie cantered -after, consoling himself for his defeat with apple number two. - -Rose lingered a moment, feeling much inclined to continue her run, and -pop in upon all the aunts in succession; but, remembering her -uncovered head, was about to turn back, when a cheerful "Ahoy! ahoy!" -made her look up, to see Mac approaching at a great pace, waving his -hat as he came. - -"The Campbells are coming thick and fast this morning, and the more -the merrier," she said, running to meet him. "You look like a good boy -going to school, and virtuously conning your lesson by the way," she -added, smiling to see him take his finger out of the book he had -evidently been reading, and tuck it under his arm, just as he used to -do years ago. - -"I _am_ a school-boy going to the school I like best," he answered, -waving a plumy spray of asters, as if pointing out the lovely autumn -world about them, full of gay hues, fresh airs, and mellow sunshine. - -"That reminds me that I didn't get a chance to hear much about your -plans last night: the other boys all talked at once, and you only got -in a word now and then. What have you decided to be, Mac?" asked Rose, -as they went up the avenue side by side. - -"A man first, and a good one if possible; after that, what God -pleases." - -Something in the tone, as well as the words, made Rose look up quickly -into Mac's face, to see a new expression there. It was indescribable; -but she felt as she had often done when watching the mists part -suddenly, giving glimpses of some mountain-top, shining serene and -high against the blue. - -"I think you _will_ be something splendid; for you really look quite -glorified, walking under this arch of yellow leaves with the sunshine -on your face," she exclaimed, conscious of a sudden admiration never -felt before; for Mac was the plainest of all the cousins. - -"I don't know about that; but I have my dreams and aspirations, and -some of them are pretty high ones. Aim at the best, you know, and keep -climbing if you want to get on," he said, looking at the asters with -an inward sort of smile, as if he and they had some sweet secret -between them. - -"You are queerer than ever. But I like your ambition, and hope you -will get on. Only mustn't you begin at something soon? I fancied you -would study medicine with uncle: that used to be our plan, you know." - -"I shall, for the present at least, because I quite agree with you -that it is necessary to have an anchor somewhere, and not go floating -off into the world of imagination without ballast of the right sort. -Uncle and I had some talk about it last night, and I'm going up to -begin as soon as possible; for I've mooned long enough," and giving -himself a shake, Mac threw down the pretty spray, adding half aloud,-- - - "Chide me not, laborious band, - For the idle flowers I brought: - Every aster in my hand - Goes home laden with a thought." - -Rose caught the words and smiled, thinking to herself, "Oh, that's it: -he is getting into the sentimental age, and Aunt Jane has been -lecturing him. Dear me, how we _are_ growing up!" - -"You look as if you didn't like the prospect very well," she said -aloud; for Mac had rammed the volume of Shelley into his pocket, and -the glorified expression was so entirely gone Rose fancied that she -had been mistaken about the mountain-top behind the mists. - -"Yes, well enough: I always thought the profession a grand one; and -where could I find a better teacher than uncle? I've got into lazy -ways lately, and it is high time I went at something useful; so here I -go," and Mac abruptly vanished into the study, while Rose joined Phebe -in Aunt Plenty's room. - -The dear old lady had just decided, after long and earnest discussion, -which of six favorite puddings should be served for dinner, and thus -had a few moments to devote to sentiment; so, when Rose came in, she -held out her arms, saying fondly,-- - -"I shall not feel as if I'd got my child back again, until I have her -in my lap a minute. No, you're not a bit too heavy; my rheumatism -doesn't begin much before November: so sit here, darling, and put your -two arms round my neck." - -Rose obeyed, and neither spoke for a moment, as the old woman held the -young one close, and appeased the two years' longing of a motherly -heart by the caresses women give the creatures dearest to them. Right -in the middle of a kiss, however, she stopped suddenly; and, holding -out one arm, caught Phebe, who was trying to steal away unobserved. - -"Don't go: there's room for both in my love, though there isn't in my -lap. I'm so grateful to get my dear girls safely home again, that I -hardly know what I'm about," said Aunt Plenty, embracing Phebe so -heartily that she could not feel left out in the cold, and stood there -with her black eyes shining through the happiest tears. - -"There, now I've had a good hug, and feel as if I was all right again. -I wish you'd set that cap in order, Rose: I went to bed in such a -hurry I pulled the strings off and left it all in a heap. Phebe, dear, -you shall dust round a mite, just as you used to; for I haven't had -any one to do it as I like since you've been gone, and it will do me -good to see all my knickknacks straightened out in your tidy way," -said the elder lady, getting up with a refreshed expression on her -rosy old face. - -"Shall I dust in here too?" asked Phebe, glancing toward an inner room -which used to be her care. - -"No, dear, I'd rather do that myself. Go in if you like: nothing is -changed. I _must_ go and see to my pudding;" and Aunt Plenty trotted -abruptly away, with a quiver of emotion in her voice which made even -her last words pathetic. - -Pausing on the threshold as if it was a sacred place, the girls looked -in with eyes soon dimmed by tender tears; for it seemed as if the -gentle occupant was still there. Sunshine shone on the old geraniums -by the window; the cushioned chair stood in its accustomed place, with -the white wrapper hung across it, and the faded slippers lying ready. -Books and basket, knitting and spectacles, were all just as she had -left them; and the beautiful tranquillity that always filled the room -seemed so natural both lookers turned involuntarily toward the bed -where Aunt Peace used to greet them with a smile. There was no sweet -old face upon the pillow now, yet the tears that wet the blooming -cheeks were not for her who had gone, but for her who was left; -because they saw something which spoke eloquently of the love which -outlives death and makes the humblest thing beautiful and sacred. - -A well-worn footstool stood beside the bed, and in the high-piled -whiteness of the empty couch there was a little hollow where a gray -head nightly rested, while Aunt Plenty said the prayers her mother -taught her seventy years ago. - -Without a word, the girls softly shut the door: and, while Phebe put -the room in the most exquisite order, Rose retrimmed the plain white -cap, where pink and yellow ribbons never rustled now; both feeling -honored by their tasks, and better for their knowledge of the faithful -love and piety which sanctified a good old woman's life. - -"You darling creature, I'm _so_ glad to get you back! I know it's -shamefully early; but I really couldn't keep away another minute. Let -me help you: I'm dying to see all your splendid things; for I saw the -trunks pass, and I know you've quantities of treasures," cried -Annabel Bliss, all in one breath as she embraced Rose an hour later, -and glanced about the room bestrewn with a variety of agreeable -objects. - -"How well you are looking! Sit down and I'll show you my lovely -photographs. Uncle chose all the best for me, and it's a treat to see -them," answered Rose, putting a roll on the table and looking about -for more. - -"Oh, thanks! I haven't time now: one needs hours to study such things. -Show me your Paris dresses, there's a dear: I'm perfectly aching to -see the last styles," and Annabel cast a hungry eye toward certain -large boxes delightfully suggestive of French finery. - -"I haven't got any," said Rose, fondly surveying the fine photographs -as she laid them away. - -"Rose Campbell! you don't mean to say that you didn't get one Paris -dress at least?" cried Annabel, scandalized at the bare idea of such -neglect. - -"Not one for myself: Aunt Clara ordered several, and will be charmed -to show them when her box comes." - -"Such a chance! right there and plenty of money! How _could_ you love -your uncle after such cruelty?" sighed Annabel, with a face full of -sympathy. - -Rose looked puzzled for a minute, then seemed to understand, and -assumed a superior air which became her very well, as she said, -good-naturedly opening a box of laces, "Uncle did not forbid my doing -it, and I had money enough; but I chose not to spend it on things of -that sort." - -"Could and didn't! I can't believe it!" And Annabel sunk into a chair, -as if the thought was too much for her. - -"I did rather want to at first, just for the fun of the thing; in -fact, I went and looked at some amazing gowns. But they were very -expensive, very much trimmed, and not my style at all; so I gave them -up, and kept what I valued more than all the gowns Worth ever made." - -"What in the world was it?" cried Annabel, hoping she would say -diamonds. - -"Uncle's good opinion," answered Rose, looking thoughtfully into the -depths of a packing case, where lay the lovely picture that would -always remind her of the little triumph over girlish vanity, which not -only kept but increased "Uncle's good opinion." - -"Oh, indeed!" said Annabel, blankly, and fell to examining Aunt -Plenty's lace; while Rose went on with a happy smile in her eyes as -she dived into another trunk. - -"Uncle thinks one has no right to waste money on such things; but he -is very generous, and loves to give useful, beautiful, or curious -gifts. See, all these pretty ornaments are for presents; and you shall -choose first whatever you like." - -"He's a perfect dear!" cried Annabel, revelling in the crystal, -filigree, coral, and mosaic trinkets spread before her; while Rose -completed her rapture by adding sundry tasteful trifles fresh from -Paris. - -"Now tell me, when do you mean to have your coming-out party? I ask -because I've nothing ready, and want plenty of time; for, I suppose, -it will be _the_ event of the season," asked Annabel, a few minutes -later, as she wavered between a pink coral and a blue lava set. - -"I came out when I went to Europe; but I suppose Aunty Plen will want -to have some sort of merrymaking to celebrate our return. I shall -begin as I mean to go on, and have a simple, sociable sort of party, -and invite every one whom I like, no matter in what 'set' they happen -to belong. No one shall ever say _I_ am aristocratic and exclusive: so -prepare yourself to be shocked; for old friends and young, rich and -poor, will be asked to all my parties." - -"Oh, my heart! you _are_ going to be odd just as mamma predicted!" -sighed Annabel, clasping her hands in despair, and studying the effect -of three bracelets on her chubby arm in the midst of her woe. - -"In my own house I'm going to do as I think best; and, if people call -me odd, I can't help it. I shall endeavor not to do any thing very -dreadful; but I seem to inherit uncle's love for experiments, and mean -to try some. I dare say they will fail and I shall get laughed at; I -intend to do it nevertheless, so you had better drop me now before I -begin," said Rose, with an air of resolution that was rather alarming. - -"What shall you wear at this new sort of party of yours?" asked -Annabel, wisely turning a deaf ear to all delicate or dangerous topics -and keeping to matters she understood. - -"That white thing over there. It is fresh and pretty, and Phebe has -one like it. I never want to dress more than she does; and gowns of -that sort are always most appropriate and becoming to girls of our -age." - -"Phebe! you don't mean to say you are going to make a lady of _her_!" -gasped Annabel, upsetting her treasures, as she fell back with a -gesture that made the little chair creak again; for Miss Bliss was as -plump as a partridge. - -"She _is_ one already, and anybody who slights her slights me; for she -is the best girl I know and the dearest," cried Rose, warmly. - -"Yes, of course,--I was only surprised,--you are quite right; for she -_may_ turn out to be somebody, and then how glad you'll feel that you -were so good to her!" said Annabel, veering round at once, seeing -which way the wind blew. - -Before Rose could speak again, a cheery voice called from the hall,-- - -"Little mistress, where are you?" - -"In my room, Phebe, dear," and up came the girl Rose was going to -"make a lady of," looking so like one that Annabel opened her -china-blue eyes, and smiled involuntarily as Phebe dropped a little -courtesy in playful imitation of her old manner, and said quietly,-- - -"How do you do, Miss Bliss?" - -"Glad to see you back, Miss Moore," answered Annabel, shaking hands in -a way that settled the question of Phebe's place in _her_ mind for -ever; for the stout damsel had a kind heart in spite of a weak head, -and was really fond of Rose. It was evidently, "Love me, love my -Phebe;" so she made up her mind on the spot that Phebe _was_ somebody, -and that gave an air of romance even to the poor-house. - -She could not help staring a little, as she watched the two friends -work together, and listened to their happy talk over each new treasure -as it came to light; for every look and word plainly showed that years -of close companionship had made them very dear to one another. It was -pretty to see Rose try to do the hardest part of any little job -herself: still prettier to see Phebe circumvent her, and untie the -hard knots, fold the stiff papers, or lift the heavy trays with her -own strong hands; and prettiest of all to hear her say in a motherly -tone, as she put Rose into an easy chair,-- - -"Now, my deary, sit and rest; for you will have to see company all -day, and I can't let you get tired out so early." - -"That is no reason why I should let you either. Call Jane to help or -I'll bob up again directly," answered Rose, with a very bad -assumption of authority. - -"Jane may take my place downstairs; but no one shall wait on you here -except me, as long as I'm with you," said stately Phebe, stooping to -put a hassock under the feet of her little mistress. - -"It is very nice and pretty to see; but I don't know what people -_will_ say when she goes into society with the rest of us. I do hope -Rose won't be _very_ odd," said Annabel to herself as she went away to -circulate the depressing news that there was to be no grand ball; and, -saddest disappointment of all, that Rose had not a single Paris -costume with which to refresh the eyes and rouse the envy of her -amiable friends. - -"Now I've seen or heard from all the boys but Charlie, and I suppose -he is too busy. I wonder what he is about," thought Rose, turning from -the hall door, whither she had courteously accompanied her guest. - -The wish was granted a moment after; for, going into the parlor to -decide where some of her pictures should hang, she saw a pair of boots -at one end of the sofa, a tawny-brown head at the other, and -discovered that Charlie was busily occupied in doing nothing. - -"The voice of the Bliss was heard in the land, so I dodged till she -went upstairs, and then took a brief _siesta_ while waiting to pay my -respects to the distinguished traveller, Lady Hester Stanhope," he -said, leaping up to make his best bow. - -"The voice of the sluggard would be a more appropriate quotation, I -think. Does Annabel still pine for you?" asked Rose, recalling certain -youthful jokes upon the subject of unrequited affections. - -"Not a bit of it. Fun has cut me out, and the fair Annabella will be -Mrs. Tokio before the winter is over, if I'm not much mistaken." - -"What, little Fun See? How droll it seems to think of him grown up and -married to Annabel of all people! She never said a word about him; but -this accounts for her admiring my pretty Chinese things, and being so -interested in Canton." - -"Little Fun is a great swell now, and much enamoured of our fat -friend, who will take to chopsticks whenever he says the word. I -needn't ask how you do, cousin; for you beat that Aurora all hollow in -the way of color. I should have been up before, but I thought you'd -like a good rest after your voyage." - -"I was running a race with Jamie before nine o'clock. What were you -doing, young man?" - - "'Sleeping I dreamed, love, dreamed, love, of thee,'" - -began Charlie; but Rose cut him short by saying as reproachfully as -she could, while the culprit stood regarding her with placid -satisfaction,-- - -"You ought to have been up and at work like the rest of the boys. I -felt like a drone in a hive of very busy bees, when I saw them all -hurrying off to their business." - -"But, my dear girl, I've got no business. I'm making up my mind, you -see, and do the ornamental while I'm deciding. There always ought to -be one gentleman in a family, and that seems to be rather my line," -answered Charlie, posing for the character, with an assumption of -languid elegance which would have been very effective if his twinkling -eyes had not spoilt it. - -"There are none _but_ gentlemen in our family, I hope," answered Rose, -with the proud air she always wore when any thing was said derogatory -to the name of Campbell. - -"Of course, of course. I should have said gentleman of leisure. You -see it is against my principles to slave as Archie does. What's the -use? Don't need the money, got plenty; so why not enjoy it, and keep -jolly as long as possible? I'm sure cheerful people are public -benefactors in this world of woe." - -It was not easy to object to this proposition, especially when made by -a comely young man, who looked the picture of health and happiness as -he sat on the arm of the sofa, smiling at his cousin in the most -engaging manner. Rose knew very well that the Epicurean philosophy was -not the true one to begin life upon; but it was difficult to reason -with Charlie, because he always dodged sober subjects, and was so full -of cheery spirits, one hated to lessen the sort of sunshine which -certainly is a public benefactor. - -"You have such a clever way of putting things that I don't know how to -contradict you, though I still think I'm right," she said gravely. -"Mac likes to idle as well as you; but he is not going to do it, -because he knows it's bad for him to fritter away his time. He is -going to study a profession like a wise boy; though he would much -prefer to live among his beloved books, or ride his hobbies in peace." - -"That's all very well for _him_, because _he_ doesn't care for -society, and may as well be studying medicine as philandering about -the woods with his pockets full of musty philosophers and -old-fashioned poets," answered Charlie, with a shrug which plainly -expressed his opinion of Mac. - -"I wonder if musty philosophers, like Socrates and Aristotle, and -old-fashioned poets, like Shakspeare and Milton, are not safer company -for him to keep than some of the more modern friends you have?" said -Rose, remembering Jamie's hints about wild oats; for she could be a -little sharp sometimes, and had not lectured "the boys" for so long it -seemed unusually pleasant. - -But Charlie changed the subject skilfully by exclaiming with an -anxious expression,-- - -"I do believe you are going to be like Aunt Jane; for that's just the -way she comes down on me whenever she gets a chance! Don't take her -for a model, I beg: she is a good woman, but a mighty disagreeable -one, in my humble opinion." - -The fear of being disagreeable is a great bugbear to a girl, as this -artful young man well knew, and Rose fell into the trap at once; for -Aunt Jane was far from being her model, though she could not help -respecting her worth. - -"Have you given up your painting?" she asked rather abruptly, turning -to a gilded Fra Angelico angel which leaned in the sofa corner. - -"Sweetest face I ever saw, and very like you about the eyes, isn't -it?" said Charlie, who seemed to have a Yankee trick of replying to -one question with another. - -"I want an answer, not a compliment," and Rose tried to look severe, -as she put away the picture more quickly than she took it up. - -"Have I given up painting? Oh, no! I daub a little in oils, slop a -little in water-colors, sketch now and then, and poke about the -studios when the artistic fit comes on." - -"How is the music?" - -"More flourishing. I don't practise much, but sing a good deal in -company. Set up a guitar last summer, and went troubadouring round in -great style. The girls like it, and it's jolly among the fellows." - -"Are you studying any thing?" - -"Well, I have some law books on my table,--good, big, wise-looking -chaps,--and I take a turn at them semi-occasionally, when pleasure -palls or parents chide. But I doubt if I do more than learn what 'a -allybi' is this year," and a sly laugh in Charlie's eye suggested that -he sometimes availed himself of this bit of legal knowledge. - -"What _do_ you do then?" - -"Fair catechist, I enjoy myself. Private theatricals have been the -rage of late, and I have won such laurels that I seriously think of -adopting the stage as my profession." - -"Really!" cried Rose, alarmed. - -"Why not? if I _must_ go to work, isn't that as good as any thing?" - -"Not without more talent than I think you possess. With genius one can -do any thing: without it one had better let the stage alone." - -"There's a quencher for the 'star of the goodlie companie' to which I -belong. Mac hasn't a ray of genius for any thing, yet you admire him -for trying to be an M.D.," cried Charlie, rather nettled by her words. - -"It is respectable, at all events; and I'd rather be a second-rate -doctor than a second-rate actor. But I know you don't mean it, and -only say so to frighten me." - -"Exactly. I always bring it up when any one begins to lecture, and it -works wonders. Uncle Mac turns pale, the aunts hold up their hands in -holy horror, and a general panic ensues. Then I magnanimously promise -not to disgrace the family; and in the first burst of gratitude the -dear souls agree to every thing I ask; so peace is restored, and I go -on my way rejoicing." - -"Just the way you used to threaten to run off to sea, if your mother -objected to any of your whims. You are not changed in that respect, -though you are in others. You had great plans and projects once, -Charlie; and now you seem to be contented with being a 'jack of all -trades and master of none.'" - -"Boyish nonsense! Time has brought wisdom; and I don't see the sense -of tying myself down to one particular thing, and grinding away at it -year after year. People of one idea get so deucedly narrow and tame, -I've no patience with them. Culture is the thing; and the sort one -gets by ranging over a wide field is the easiest to acquire, the -handiest to have, and the most successful in the end. At any rate, it -is the kind I like, and the only kind I intend to bother myself -about." - -With this declaration, Charlie smoothed his brow, clasped his hands -over his head, and, leaning back, gently warbled the chorus of a -college song, as if it expressed his views of life better than he -could:-- - - "While our rosy fillets shed - Blushes o'er each fervid head, - With many a cup and many a smile - The festal moments we beguile." - -"Some of my saints here were people of one idea; and, though they were -not very successful in a worldly point of view while alive, they were -loved and canonized when dead," said Rose, who had been turning over a -pile of photographs upon the table, and, just then, found her -favorite, St. Francis, among them. - -"This is more to my taste. Those worn-out, cadaverous fellows give me -the blues; but here's a gentlemanly saint, who takes things easy, and -does good as he goes along, without howling over his own sins, or -making other people miserable by telling them of theirs." And Charlie -laid a handsome St. Martin beside the brown-frocked monk. - -Rose looked at both, and understood why her cousin preferred the -soldierly figure with the sword to the ascetic with his crucifix. One -was riding bravely through the world in purple and fine linen, with -horse and hound, and squires at his back; the other was in a -lazar-house, praying over the dead and dying. The contrast was a -strong one; and the girl's eyes lingered longest on the knight, though -she said thoughtfully,-- - -"Yours is certainly the pleasantest: and yet I never heard of any good -deed he did, except divide his cloak with a beggar; while my St. -Francis gave himself to charity just when life was most tempting, and -spent years working for God without reward. He's old and poor, and in -a dreadful place, but I won't give him up; and you may have your gay -St. Martin, if you want him." - -"No, thank you; saints are not in my line: but I'd like the -golden-haired angel in the blue gown, if you'll let me have her. She -shall be my little Madonna, and I'll pray to her like a good -Catholic," answered Charlie, turning to the delicate, deep-eyed -figure, with the lilies in its hand. - -"With all my heart, and any others that you like. Choose some for -your mother, and give them to her with my love." - -So Charlie sat down beside Rose to turn and talk over the pictures for -a long and pleasant hour. But when they went away to lunch, if there -had been any one to observe so small but significant a trifle, good -St. Francis lay face downward behind the sofa, while gallant St. -Martin stood erect upon the chimney-piece. - - - - -CHAPTER III. - -_MISS CAMPBELL._ - - -While the travellers unpack their trunks, we will pick up, as briefly -as possible, the dropped stitches in the little romance we are -weaving. - -Rose's life had been a very busy and quiet one for the four years -following the May-day when she made her choice. Study, exercise, -house-work, and many wholesome pleasures, kept her a happy, hearty -creature, yearly growing in womanly graces, yet always preserving the -innocent freshness girls lose so soon when too early sent upon the -world's stage, and given a part to play. - -Not a remarkably gifted girl in any way, and far from perfect; full of -all manner of youthful whims and fancies; a little spoiled by much -love; rather apt to think all lives as safe and sweet as her own; and, -when want or pain appealed to her, the tender heart overflowed with a -remorseful charity, which gave of its abundance recklessly. Yet, with -all her human imperfections, the upright nature of the child kept her -desires climbing toward the just and pure and true, as flowers -struggle to the light; and the woman's soul was budding beautifully -under the green leaves behind the little thorns. - -At seventeen, Dr. Alec pronounced her ready for the voyage round the -world, which he considered a better finishing off than any school -could give her. But just then Aunt Peace began to fail, and soon -slipped quietly away to rejoin the lover she had waited for so long. -Youth seemed to come back in a mysterious way to touch the dead face -with lost loveliness, and all the romance of her past to gather round -her memory. Unlike most aged women, her friends were among the young; -and, at her funeral, the gray heads gave place to the band of loving -girls who made the sweet old maiden ready for her rest, bore her pall, -and covered her grave with the white flowers she had never worn. - -When this was over, poor Aunt Plenty seemed so lost without her -life-long charge that Dr. Alec would not leave her; and Rose gladly -paid the debt she owed by the tender service which comforts without -words. But Aunt Plenty, having lived for others all her days, soon -rebelled against this willing sacrifice, soon found strength in her -own sincere piety, solace in cheerful occupation, and amusement in -nursing Aunt Myra, who was a capital patient, as she never died and -never got well. - -So, at last, the moment came when, with free minds, the travellers -could set out; and on Rose's eighteenth birthday, with Uncle Alec and -the faithful Phebe, she sailed away to see and study the big, -beautiful world, which lies ready for us all, if we only know how to -use and to enjoy it. - -Phebe was set to studying music in the best schools; and, while she -trained her lovely voice with happy industry, Rose and her uncle -roamed about in the most delightful way, till two years were gone like -a dream, and those at home clamored for their return. - -Back they came, and now the heiress must make ready to take her place; -for at twenty-one she came into possession of the fortune she had been -trying to learn how to use well. Great plans fermented in her brain; -for, though the heart was as generous as ever, time had taught her -prudence, and observation shown her that the wisest charity is that -which helps the poor to help themselves. - -Dr. Alec found it a little difficult to restrain the ardor of this -young philanthropist, who wanted to begin at once to endow hospitals, -build homes, adopt children, and befriend all mankind. - -"Take a little time to look about you and get your bearings, child; -for the world you have been living in is a much simpler, honester one -than that you are now to enter. Test yourself a bit, and see if the -old ways seem best after all; for you are old enough to decide, and -wise enough to discover, what is for your truest good, I hope," he -said, trying to feel ready to let the bird escape from under his wing, -and make little flights alone. - -"Now, uncle, I'm very much afraid you are going to be disappointed in -me," answered Rose, with unusual hesitation, yet a very strong desire -visible in her eyes. "You like to have me quite honest, and I've -learned to tell you all my foolish thoughts: so I'll speak out, and if -you find my wish very wrong and silly, please say so; for I don't want -you to cast me off entirely, though I am grown up. You say, wait a -little, test myself, and try if the old ways are best. I should like -to do that; and can I in a better way than by leading the life other -girls lead, just for a little while," she added, as her uncle's face -grew grave. - -He _was_ disappointed; yet acknowledged that the desire was natural, -and in a moment saw that a trial of this sort might have its -advantages. Nevertheless, he dreaded it; for he had intended to choose -her society carefully, and try to keep her unspoiled by the world as -long as possible, like many another fond parent and guardian. But the -spirit of Eve is strong in all her daughters: forbidden fruit will -look rosier to them than any in their own orchards, and the -temptation to take just one little bite proves irresistible to the -wisest. So Rose, looking out from the safe seclusion of her girlhood -into the woman's kingdom which she was about to take possession of, -felt a sudden wish to try its pleasures before assuming its -responsibilities, and was too sincere to hide the longing. - -"Very well, my dear, try it if you like, only take care of your -health: be temperate in your gayety, and don't lose more than you -gain; if that is possible," he added under his breath, endeavoring to -speak cheerfully and not look anxious. - -"I know it is foolish; but I do want to be a regular butterfly for a -little while and see what it is like. You know I couldn't help seeing -a good deal of fashionable life abroad, though we were not in it; and -here at home the girls tell me about all sorts of pleasant things that -are to happen this winter; so, if you won't despise me _very_ much, I -should like to try it." - -"For how long?" - -"Would three months be too long? New Year is a good time to take a -fresh start. Every one is going to welcome me; so I must be gay in -spite of myself, unless I'm willing to seem very ungrateful and -morose," said Rose, glad to have so good a reason to offer for her new -experiment. - -"You may like it so well that the three months may become years. -Pleasure is very sweet when we are young." - -"Do you think it will intoxicate me?" - -"We shall see, my dear." - -"We shall!" and Rose marched away; looking as if she had taken a -pledge of some sort, and meant to keep it. - -It was a great relief to the public mind when it became known that -Miss Campbell was really coming out at last; and invitations to Aunt -Plenty's party were promptly accepted. Aunt Clara was much -disappointed about the grand ball she had planned; but Rose stood -firm, and the dear old lady had her way about every thing. - -The consequence was a delightfully informal gathering of friends to -welcome the travellers home. Just a good, old-fashioned, hospitable -house-warming; so simple, cordial, and genuine that those who came to -criticise remained to enjoy, and many owned the charm they could -neither describe nor imitate. - -Much curiosity was felt about Phebe, and much gossip went on behind -fans that evening; for those who had known her years ago found it hard -to recognize the little house-maid in the handsome young woman who -bore herself with such quiet dignity, and charmed them all with her -fine voice. "Cinderella has turned out a princess," was the general -verdict: and Rose enjoyed the little sensation immensely; for she had -had many battles to fight for her Phebe since she came among them, and -now her faith was vindicated. - -Miss Campbell herself was in great demand, and did the honors so -prettily that even Miss Bliss forgave her for her sad neglect of -Worth; though she shook her head over the white gowns, just alike -except that Phebe wore crimson and Rose blue trimmings. - -The girls swarmed eagerly round their recovered friend; for Rose had been -a favorite before she went away, and found her throne waiting for her -now. The young men privately pronounced Phebe the handsomest,--"But -then you know there's neither family nor money; so it's no use." Phebe, -therefore, was admired as one of the ornamental properties belonging -to the house, and let respectfully alone. - -But bonny Rose was "all right," as these amiable youths expressed it; -and many a wistful eye followed the bright head as it flitted about -the rooms, as if it were a second Golden Fleece to be won with -difficulty; for stalwart kinsmen hedged it round, and watchful aunts -kept guard. - -Little wonder that the girl found her new world an enchanting one, and -that her first sip of pleasure rather went to her head; for everybody -welcomed and smiled on her, flattered and praised, whispered agreeable -prophecies in her ear, and looked the compliments and congratulations -they dared not utter, till she felt as if she must have left her old -self somewhere abroad, and suddenly become a new and wonderfully -gifted being. - -"It is very nice, uncle; and I'm not sure that I mayn't want another -three months of it when the first are gone," she whispered to Dr. -Alec, as he stood watching the dance she was leading with Charlie in -the long hall after supper. - -"Steady, my lass, steady; and remember that you are not really a -butterfly, but a mortal girl with a head that will ache to-morrow," he -answered, watching the flushed and smiling face before him. - -"I almost wish there wasn't any to-morrow, but that to-night would -last for ever: it is so pleasant, and every one so kind," she said -with a little sigh of happiness, as she gathered up her fleecy skirts -like a white bird pluming itself for flight. - -"I'll ask your opinion about that at two A.M," began her uncle, with a -warning nod. - -"I'll give it honestly," was all Rose had time to say before Charlie -swept her away into the parti-colored cloud before them. - -"It's no use, Alec: train a girl as wisely as you choose, she will -break loose when the time comes, and go in for pleasure as eagerly as -the most frivolous; for ''tis their nature to,'" said Uncle Mac, -keeping time to the music as if he would not mind "going in" for a bit -of pleasure himself. - -"My girl shall taste and try; but, unless I'm much mistaken, a little -of it will satisfy her. I want to see if she will stand the test; for, -if not, all my work is a failure, and I'd like to know it," answered -the doctor, with a hopeful smile on his lips, but an anxious look in -his eyes. - -"She will come out all right,--bless her heart! so let her sow her -innocent wild oats and enjoy herself till she is ready to settle down. -I wish all our young folks were likely to have as small a crop, and -get through as safely as she will," added Uncle Mac, with a shake of -the head, as he glanced at some of the young men revolving before him. - -"Nothing amiss with your lads, I hope?" - -"No, thank heaven! So far I've had little trouble with either; though -Mac is an odd stick, and Steve a puppy. I don't complain; for both -will outgrow that sort of thing, and are good fellows at heart, thanks -to their mother. But Clara's boy is in a bad way; and she will spoil -him as a man as she has as a boy, if his father doesn't interfere." - -"I told brother Stephen all about him when I was in Calcutta last -year, and he wrote to the boy; but Clara has got no end of plans in -her head, and so she insisted on keeping Charlie a year longer when -his father ordered him off to India," replied the doctor, as they -walked away. - -"It is too late to 'order:' Charlie is a man now, and Stephen will -find that he has been too easy with him all these years. Poor fellow, -it has been hard lines for him, and is likely to be harder, I fancy, -unless he comes home and straightens things out." - -"He won't do that if he can help it; for he has lost all his energy -living in that climate, and hates worry more than ever: so you can -imagine what an effort it would be to manage a foolish woman and a -headstrong boy. We must lend a hand, Mac, and do our best for poor -old Steve." - -"The best we can do for the lad is to marry and settle him as soon as -possible." - -"My dear fellow, he is only three and twenty," began the doctor, as if -the idea was preposterous: then a sudden change came over him, as he -added with a melancholy smile, "I forget how much one can hope and -suffer, even at twenty-three." - -"And be all the better for, if bravely outlived," said Uncle Mac, with -his hand on his brother's shoulder, and the sincerest approval in his -voice. Then, kindly returning to the younger people, he went on -inquiringly, "You don't incline to Clara's view of a certain matter, I -fancy?" - -"Decidedly not. My girl must have the best, and Clara's training would -spoil an angel," answered Dr. Alec, quickly. - -"But we shall find it hard to let our little Rose go out of the -family. How would Archie do? He has been well brought up, and is a -thoroughly excellent lad." - -The brothers had retired to the study by this time, and were alone; -yet Dr. Alec lowered his voice as he said with a tender sort of -anxiety pleasant to see,-- - -"You know I do not approve of cousins marrying, so I'm in a quandary, -Mac; for I love the child as if she were my own, and feel as if I -could not give her up to any man whom I did not know and trust -entirely. It is of no use for us to plan; for she must choose for -herself: yet I do wish we could keep her among us, and give one of our -boys a wife worth having." - -"We must; so never mind your theories, but devote yourself to testing -our elder lads, and making one of them a happy fellow. All are -heart-whole, I believe, and, though young still for this sort of -thing, we can be gently shaping matters for them, since no one knows -how soon the moment may come. My faith! it is like living in a -powder-mill to be among a lot of young folks now-a-days. All looks as -calm as possible, till a sudden spark produces an explosion, and -heaven only knows where we find ourselves after it is over." - -And Uncle Mac sat himself comfortably down to settle Rose's fate; -while the doctor paced the room, plucking at his beard and knitting -his brows, as if he found it hard to see his way. - -"Yes, Archie is a good fellow," he said, answering the question he had -ignored before. "An upright, steady, intelligent lad, who will make an -excellent husband, if he ever finds out that he has a heart. I suppose -I'm an old fool, but I do like a little more romance in a young man -than he seems to have; more warmth and enthusiasm, you know. Bless the -boy! he might be forty instead of three or four and twenty: he's so -sober, calm, and cool. I'm younger now than he is, and could go -a-wooing like a Romeo if I had any heart to offer a woman." - -The doctor looked rather shamefaced as he spoke, and his brother burst -out laughing,-- - -"See here, Alec, it's a pity so much romance and excellence as yours -should be lost; so why don't you set these young fellows an example, -and go a-wooing yourself? Jessie has been wondering how you have -managed to keep from falling in love with Phebe all this time; and -Clara is quite sure that you only waited till she was safe under Aunt -Plenty's wing to offer yourself in the good old-fashioned style." - -"I!" and the doctor stood aghast at the mere idea; then he gave a -resigned sort of sigh and added like a martyr, "If those dear women -would let me alone, I'd thank them for ever. Put the idea out of their -minds for heaven's sake, Mac, or I shall be having that poor girl -flung at my head, and her comfort destroyed. She is a fine creature, -and I'm proud of her; but she deserves a better lot than to be tied to -an old fellow like me, whose only merit is his fidelity." - -"As you please, I was only joking," and Uncle Mac dropped the subject -with secret relief; for the excellent man thought a good deal of -family, and had been rather worried at the hints of the ladies. After -a moment's silence, he returned to a former topic, which was rather a -pet plan of his. "I don't think you do Archie justice, Alec. You don't -know him as well as I do; but you'll find that he has heart enough -under his cool, quiet manner. I've grown very fond of him, think -highly of him, and don't see how you could do better for Rose than to -give her to him." - -"If she will go," said the doctor, smiling at his brother's -business-like way of disposing of the young people. - -"She'll do any thing to please you," began Uncle Mac, in perfect good -faith; for twenty-five years in the society of a very prosaic wife had -taken nearly all the romance out of him. - -"It is of no use for us to plan, and I shall never interfere except to -advise; but, if I _were_ to choose one of the boys, I should incline -to my godson," answered the doctor, gravely. - -"What, my Ugly Duckling!" exclaimed Uncle Mac, in great surprise. - -"The Ugly Duckling turned out a swan, you remember. I've always been -fond of the boy, because he's so genuine and original. Crude as a -green apple now, but sound at the core, and only needs time to ripen. -I'm sure he'll turn out a capital specimen of the Campbell variety." - -"Much obliged, Alec; but it will never do at all. He's a good fellow, -and may do something to be proud of by and by; but he's not the mate -for our Rose. She needs some one who can manage her property when we -are gone; and Archie is the man for that, depend upon it." - -"Confound the property!" cried Dr. Alec, impetuously. "I want her to -be _happy_; and I don't care how soon she gets rid of her money if it -is going to be a millstone round her neck. I declare to you, I -dreaded the thought of this time so much that I've kept her away as -long as I could, and trembled whenever a young fellow joined us while -we were abroad. Had one or two narrow escapes, and now I'm in for it, -as you can see by to-night's 'success,' as Clara calls it. Thank -heaven, I haven't _many_ daughters to look after!" - -"Come, come, don't be anxious: take Archie, and settle it right up -safely and happily. That's my advice, and you'll find it sound," -replied the elder conspirator, like one having experience. - -"I'll think of it; but mind you, Mac, not a word of this to the -sisters. We are a couple of old fools to be match-making so soon; but -I see what is before me, and it's a comfort to free my mind to some -one." - -"So it is. Depend on me; not a breath even to Jane," answered Uncle -Mac, with a hearty shake and a sympathetic slap on the shoulder. - -"Why, what dark and awful secrets are going on here? Is it a -Freemasons' Lodge, and those the mystic signs?" asked a gay voice at -the door; and there stood Rose, full of smiling wonder at the sight of -her two uncles hand in hand, whispering and nodding to one another -mysteriously. - -They started, like school-boys caught plotting mischief, and looked so -guilty that she took pity on them, innocently imagining that the -brothers were indulging in a little sentiment on this joyful occasion; -so she added quickly, as she beckoned, without crossing the -threshold,-- - -"Women not allowed, of course: but both of you dear Odd Fellows are -wanted; for Aunt Plenty begs we will have an old-fashioned contra -dance, and I'm to lead off with Uncle Mac. I chose you, sir, because -you do it in style, pigeon-wings and all. So, please come; and Phebe -is waiting for you, Uncle Alec. She is rather shy you know, but will -enjoy it with you to take care of her." - -"Thank you, thank you!" cried both gentlemen, following with great -alacrity. - -Unconscious Rose enjoyed that Virginia reel immensely; for the -pigeon-wings were superb, and her partner conducted her through the -convolutions of the dance without a fault, going down the middle in -his most gallant style. Landing safely at the bottom, she stood aside -to let him get his breath; for stout Uncle Mac was bound to do or die -on that occasion, and would have danced his pumps through without a -murmur if she had desired it. - -Leaning against the wall with his hair in his eyes, and a decidedly -bored expression of countenance, was Mac, Jr., who had been surveying -the gymnastics of his parent with respectful astonishment. - -"Come and take a turn, my lad. Rose is as fresh as a daisy; but we old -fellows soon get enough of it, so you shall have my place," said his -father, wiping his face, which glowed like a cheerful peony. - -"No, thank you, sir: I can't stand that sort of thing. I'll race you -round the piazza with pleasure, cousin; but this oven is too much for -me," was Mac's uncivil reply, as he backed toward the open window, as -if glad of an excuse to escape. - -"Fragile creature, don't stay on my account, I beg. _I_ can't leave my -guests for a moonlight run, even if I dared to take it on a frosty -night in a thin dress," said Rose, fanning herself, and not a bit -ruffled by Mac's refusal; for she knew his ways, and they amused her. - -"Not half so bad as all this dust, gas, heat, and noise. What do you -suppose lungs are made of?" demanded Mac, ready for a discussion then -and there. - -"I used to know, but I've forgotten now. Been so busy with other -things that I've neglected the hobbies I used to ride five or six -years ago," she said, laughing. - -"Ah, those were times worth having! Are you going in for much of this -sort of thing, Rose?" he asked, with a disapproving glance at the -dancers. - -"About three months of it, I think." - -"Then good-by till New Year," and Mac vanished behind the curtains. - -"Rose, my dear, you really must take that fellow in hand before he -gets to be quite a bear. Since you have been gone, he has lived in his -books, and got on so finely that we have let him alone, though his -mother groans over his manners. Polish him up a bit, I beg of you; for -it is high time he mended his odd ways, and did justice to the fine -gifts he hides behind them," said Uncle Mac, scandalized at the -bluntness of his son. - -"I know my chestnut-burr too well to mind his prickles. But others do -not; so I _will_ take him in hand and make him a credit to the -family," answered Rose, readily. - -"Take Archie for your model: he's one of a thousand; and the girl who -gets him gets a prize I do assure you," added Uncle Mac, who found -match-making to his taste, and thought that closing remark a deep one. - -"Oh me, how tired I am!" cried Rose, dropping into a chair as the last -carriage rolled away, somewhere between one and two. - -"What is your opinion now, Miss Campbell?" asked the doctor, -addressing her for the first time by the name which had been uttered -so often that night. - -"My opinion is that Miss Campbell is likely to have a gay life if she -goes on as she has begun; and that she finds it very delightful so -far," answered the girl, with lips still smiling from their first -taste of what the world calls pleasure. - - - - -CHAPTER IV. - -_THORNS AMONG THE ROSES._ - - -For a time every thing went smoothly, and Rose was a happy girl; for -the world seemed a beautiful and friendly place, and the fulfilment of -her brightest dreams appeared to be a possibility. Of course, this -could not last, and disappointment was inevitable; because young eyes -look for a Paradise, and weep when they find a work-a-day world, which -seems full of care and trouble, till one learns to gladden and glorify -it with high thoughts and holy living. - -Those who loved her waited anxiously for the dis-illusion which must -come in spite of all their cherishing; for, till now, Rose had been so -busy with her studies, travels, and home duties, that she knew very -little of the triumphs, trials, and temptations of fashionable life. -Birth and fortune placed her where she could not well escape some of -them; and Doctor Alec, knowing that experience is the best teacher, -wisely left her to learn this lesson as she must many another, -devoutly hoping that it would not be a hard one. - -October and November passed rapidly; and Christmas was at hand, with -all its merry mysteries, home-gatherings, and good wishes. - -Rose sat in her own little sanctum, opening from the parlor, busily -preparing gifts for the dear five hundred friends who seemed to grow -fonder and fonder as the holidays drew near. The drawers of her -commode stood open, giving glimpses of dainty trifles, which she was -tying up with bright ribbons. - -A young girl's face at such moments is apt to be a happy one; but -Rose's was very grave as she worked, and now and then she threw a -parcel into the drawer with a careless toss, as if no love made the -gift precious. So unusual was this expression that it struck Dr. Alec -as he came in, and brought an anxious look to his eyes; for any cloud -on that other countenance dropped its shadow over his. - -"Can you spare a minute from your pretty work to take a stitch in my -old glove?" he asked, coming up to the table strewn with ribbon, lace, -and colored papers. - -"Yes, uncle, as many as you please." - -The face brightened with sudden sunshine; both hands were put out to -receive the shabby driving-glove; and the voice was full of that -affectionate alacrity which makes the smallest service sweet. - -"My Lady Bountiful is hard at work, I see. Can I help in any way?" he -asked, glancing at the display before him. - -"No, thank you; unless you can make me as full of interest and -pleasure in these things as I used to be. Don't you think preparing -presents a great bore, except for those you love, and who love you?" -she added, in a tone which had a slight tremor in it as she uttered -the last words. - -"I don't give to people whom I care nothing for. Can't do it; -especially at Christmas, when good-will should go into every thing one -does. If all these 'pretties' are for dear friends, you must have a -great many." - -"I thought they were friends; but I find many of them are not, and -that's the trouble, sir." - -"Tell me all about it, dear, and let the old glove go," he said, -sitting down beside her with his most sympathetic air. - -But she held the glove fast, saying eagerly, "No, no, I love to do -this! I don't feel as if I could look at you while I tell what a bad, -suspicious girl I am," she added, keeping her eyes upon her work. - -"Very well, I'm ready for confessions of any iniquity, and glad to get -them; for sometimes lately I've seen a cloud in my girl's eyes, and -caught a worried tone in her voice. Is there a bitter drop in the cup -that promised to be so sweet, Rose?" - -"Yes, uncle. I've tried to think there was not; but it _is_ there, and -I don't like it. I'm ashamed to tell; and yet I want to, because you -will show me how to make it sweet, or assure me that I shall be the -better for it, as you used to do when I took medicine." - -She paused a minute, sewing swiftly; then out came the trouble all in -one burst of girlish grief and chagrin. - -"Uncle, half the people who are so kind to me don't care a bit for me, -but for what I can give them; and that makes me unhappy, because I was -so glad and proud to be liked. I do wish I hadn't a penny in the -world, then I should know who my true friends were." - -"Poor little lass! she has found out that all that glitters is not -gold, and the dis-illusion has begun," said the doctor to himself, -adding aloud, smiling yet pitiful, "And so all the pleasure is gone -out of the pretty gifts, and Christmas is a failure?" - -"Oh, no! not for those whom nothing can make me doubt. It is sweeter -than ever to make _these_ things, because my heart is in every stitch; -and I know that, poor as they are, they will be dear to you, Aunty -Plen, Aunt Jessie, Phebe, and the boys." - -She opened a drawer where lay a pile of pretty gifts, wrought with -loving care by her own hands; touching them tenderly as she spoke, and -patting the sailor's knot of blue ribbon on one fat parcel with a -smile that told how unshakable her faith in some one was. "But -_these_," she said, pulling open another drawer, and tossing over its -gay contents with an air half sad, half scornful, "these I _bought_ -and give because they are expected. _These_ people only care for a -rich gift, not one bit for the giver, whom they will secretly abuse if -she is not as generous as they expect. How _can_ I enjoy that sort of -thing, uncle?" - -"You cannot; but perhaps you do some of them injustice, my dear. Don't -let the envy or selfishness of a few poison your faith in all. Are you -sure that none of these girls care for you?" he asked, reading a name -here and there on the parcels scattered about. - -"I'm afraid I am. You see I heard several talking together the other -evening at Annabel's, only a few words, but it hurt me very much; for -nearly every one was speculating on what I would give them, and hoping -it would be something fine. 'She's so rich she ought to be generous,' -said one. 'I've been perfectly devoted to her for weeks, and hope she -won't forget it,' said another. 'If she doesn't give me some of her -gloves, I shall think she's very mean; for she has heaps, and I tried -on a pair in fun so she could see they fitted and take a hint,' added -a third. I did take the hint, you see;" and Rose opened a handsome box -in which lay several pairs of her best gloves, with buttons enough to -satisfy the heart of the most covetous. - -"Plenty of silver paper and perfume, but not much love went into -_that_ bundle, I fancy?" and Dr. Alec could not help smiling at the -disdainful little gesture with which Rose pushed away the box. - -"Not a particle, nor in most of these. I have given them what they -wanted, and taken back the confidence and respect they didn't care -for. It is wrong, I know; but I can't bear to think all the seeming -good-will and friendliness I've been enjoying was insincere and for a -purpose. That's not the way _I_ treat people." - -"I am sure of it. Take things for what they are worth, dear, and try -to find the wheat among the tares; for there is plenty if one knows -how to look. Is that all the trouble?" - -"No, sir, that is the lightest part of it. I shall soon get over my -disappointment in those girls, and take them for what they are worth -as you advise; but being deceived in them makes me suspicious of -others, and that is hateful. If I cannot trust people, I'd rather keep -by myself and be happy. I do detest manoeuvring and underhand plots -and plans!" - -Rose spoke petulantly, and twitched her silk till it broke; while -regret seemed to give place to anger as she spoke. - -"There is evidently another thorn pricking. Let us have it out, and -then 'I'll kiss the place to make it well,' as I used to do when I -took the splinters from the fingers you are pricking so unmercifully," -said the doctor, anxious to relieve his pet patient as soon as -possible. - -Rose laughed, but the color deepened in her cheeks, as she answered -with a pretty mixture of maidenly shyness and natural candor. - -"Aunt Clara worries me by warning me against half the young men I -meet, and insisting that they only want my money. Now that is -dreadful, and I won't listen: but I can't help thinking of it -sometimes; for they _are_ very kind to me, and I'm not vain enough to -think it is my beauty. I suppose I am foolish, but I do like to feel -that I am something beside an heiress." - -The little quiver was in Rose's voice again as she ended; and Dr. Alec -gave a quick sigh as he looked at the downcast face so full of the -perplexity ingenuous spirits feel when doubt first mars their faith, -and dims the innocent beliefs still left from childhood. He had been -expecting this, and knew that what the girl just began to perceive and -try modestly to tell, had long ago been plain to worldlier eyes. The -heiress _was_ the attraction to most of the young men whom she met. -Good fellows enough, but educated, as nearly all are now-a-days, to -believe that girls with beauty or money are brought to market to sell -or buy as the case may be. - -Rose could purchase any thing she liked, as she combined both -advantages; and was soon surrounded by many admirers, each striving to -secure the prize. Not being trained to believe that the only end and -aim of a woman's life was a good match, she was a little disturbed, -when the first pleasing excitement was over, to discover that her -fortune was her chief attraction. - -It was impossible for her to help seeing, hearing, guessing this from -a significant glance, a stray word, a slight hint here and there; and -the quick instinct of a woman felt even before it understood the -self-interest which chilled for her so many opening friendships. In -her eyes love was a very sacred thing, hardly to be thought of till it -came, reverently received, and cherished faithfully to the end. -Therefore, it is not strange that she shrunk from hearing it -flippantly discussed, and marriage treated as a bargain to be haggled -over, with little thought of its high duties, great responsibilities, -and tender joys. Many things perplexed her, and sometimes a doubt of -all that till now she had believed and trusted made her feel as if at -sea without a compass; for the new world was so unlike the one she had -been living in that it bewildered while it charmed the novice. - -Dr. Alec understood the mood in which he found her, and did his best -to warn without saddening by too much worldly wisdom. - -"You are something besides an heiress to those who know and love you; -so take heart, my girl, and hold fast to the faith that is in you. -There is a touchstone for all these things, and whatever does not ring -true doubt and avoid. Test and try men and women as they come along; -and I am sure conscience, instinct, and experience will keep you from -any dire mistake," he said, with a protecting arm about her, and a -trustful look that was very comforting. - -After a moment's pause she answered, while a sudden smile dimpled -round her mouth, and the big glove went up to half hide her tell-tale -cheeks,-- - -"Uncle, if I must have lovers, I do wish they'd be more interesting. -How can I like or respect men who go on as some of them do, and then -imagine women _can_ feel honored by the offer of their hands? hearts -are out of fashion, so they don't say much about them." - -"Ah, ha! that is the trouble is it? and we begin to have delicate -distresses do we?" said Dr. Alec, glad to see her brightening, and -full of interest in the new topic; for he _was_ a romantic old fellow, -as he confessed to his brother. - -Rose put down the glove, and looked up with a droll mixture of -amusement and disgust in her face. "Uncle, it is perfectly -disgraceful! I've wanted to tell you, but I was ashamed, because I -never could boast of such things as some girls do; and they were so -absurd I couldn't feel as if they were worth repeating even to you. -Perhaps I ought, though; for you may think proper to command me to -make a good match, and of course I should have to obey," she added, -trying to look meek. - -"Tell, by all means. Don't I always keep your secrets, and give you -the best advice, like a model guardian? You must have a confidant, and -where find a better one than here?" he asked, tapping his waistcoat -with an inviting gesture. - -"Nowhere: so I'll tell all but the names. I'd best be prudent; for I'm -afraid you may get a little fierce: you do sometimes when people vex -me," began Rose, rather liking the prospect of a confidential chat -with uncle; for he had kept himself a good deal in the background -lately. - -"You know our ideas are old-fashioned; so I was not prepared to have -men propose at all times and places, with no warning but a few smiles -and soft speeches. I expected things of that sort would be very -interesting and proper, not to say thrilling, on my part: but they are -not; and I find myself laughing instead of crying, feeling angry -instead of glad, and forgetting all about it very soon. Why, uncle, -one absurd boy proposed when we'd only met half a dozen times. But he -was dreadfully in debt, so that accounted for it perhaps," and Rose -dusted her fingers, as if she had soiled them. - -"I know him, and I thought he'd do it," observed the doctor with a -shrug. - -"You see and know every thing; so there's no need of going on, is -there?" - -"Do, do! who else? I won't even guess." - -"Well, another went down upon his knees in Mrs. Van's greenhouse and -poured forth his passion manfully, with a great cactus pricking his -poor legs all the while. Kitty found him there, and it was impossible -to keep sober; so he has hated me ever since." - -The doctor's "Ha! ha!" was good to hear, and Rose joined him; for it -was impossible to regard these episodes seriously, since no true -sentiment redeemed them from absurdity. - -"Another one sent me reams of poetry, and went on so Byronically, that -I began to wish I had red hair and my name was Betsey Ann. I burnt all -the verses: so don't expect to see them; and he, poor fellow, is -consoling himself with Emma. But the worst of all was the one who -would make love in public, and insisted on proposing in the middle of -a dance. I seldom dance round dances except with our boys; but that -night I did, because the girls laughed at me for being so 'prudish,' -as they called it. I don't mind them now; for I found I _was_ right, -and felt that I deserved my fate." - -"Is that all?" asked her uncle, looking "fierce," as she predicted, at -the idea of his beloved girl obliged to listen to a declaration, -twirling about on the arm of a lover. - -"One more: but him I shall not tell about; for I know _he_ was in -earnest and really suffered, though I was as kind as I knew how to be. -I'm young in these things yet, so I grieved for him, and treat his -love with the tenderest respect." - -Rose's voice sunk almost to a whisper as she ended; and Dr. Alec bent -his head, as if involuntarily saluting a comrade in misfortune. Then -he got up, saying with a keen look into the face he lifted by a finger -under the chin,-- - -"Do you want another three months of this?" - -"I'll tell you on New Year's day, uncle." - -"Very well: try to keep a straight course, my little captain; and, if -you see dirty weather ahead, call on your first mate." - -"Ay, ay, sir; I'll remember." - - - - -CHAPTER V. - -_PRINCE CHARMING._ - - -The old glove lay upon the floor forgotten, while Rose sat musing, -till a quick step sounded in the hall, and a voice drew near tunefully -humming. - - "As he was walkin' doun the street - The city for to view, - Oh, there he spied a bonny lass, - The window lookin' through." - - "Sae licht he jumped up the stair, - And tirled at the pin; - Oh, wha sae ready as hersel' - To let the laddie in?" - -sung Rose, as the voice paused and a tap came at the door. - -"Good morning, Rosamunda; here are your letters, and your most devoted -ready to execute any commissions you may have for him," was Charlie's -greeting, as he came in looking comely, gay, and debonair as usual. - -"Thanks: I've no errands unless you mail my replies, if these need -answering; so by your leave, Prince," and Rose began to open the -handful of notes he threw into her lap. - -"Ha! what sight is this to blast mine eyes?" ejaculated Charlie, as he -pointed to the glove with a melodramatic start; for, like most -accomplished amateur actors, he was fond of introducing private -theatricals into his "daily walk and conversation." - -"Uncle left it." - -"'Tis well; methought perchance a rival had been here," and, picking -it up, Charlie amused himself with putting it on the head of a little -Psyche, which ornamented the mantle-piece, humming, as he did so, -another verse of the old song,-- - - "He set his Jenny on his knee, - All in his Highland dress; - For brawly well he kenned the way - To please a bonny lass." - -Rose went on reading her letters, but all the while was thinking of -her conversation with her uncle, and something else, suggested by the -newcomer and his ditty. - -During the three months since her return, she had seen more of this -cousin than any of the others; for he seemed to be the only one who -had leisure to "play with Rose," as they used to say years ago. The -other boys were all at work, even little Jamie, many of whose play -hours were devoted to manful struggles with Latin grammar, the evil -genius of his boyish life. Dr. Alec had many affairs to arrange after -his long absence; Phebe was busy with her music; and Aunt Plenty still -actively superintended her housekeeping. Thus it fell out, quite -naturally, that Charlie should form the habit of lounging in at all -hours with letters, messages, bits of news, and agreeable plans for -Rose. He helped her with her sketching, rode with her, sung with her, -and took her to parties, as a matter of course; for Aunt Clara, being -the gayest of the sisters, played chaperon on all occasions. - -For a time it was very pleasant; but, by and by, Rose began to wish -Charlie would find something to do like the rest, and not make -dawdling after her the business of his life. The family were used to -his self-indulgent ways: and there was an amiable delusion in the -minds of the boys that he had a right to the best of every thing; for -to them he was still the Prince, the flower of the flock, and in time -to be an honor to the name. No one exactly knew how: for, though full -of talent, he seemed to have no especial gift or bias; and the elders -began to shake their heads, because, in spite of many grand promises -and projects, the moment for decisive action never came. - -Rose saw all this, and longed to inspire her brilliant cousin with -some manful purpose, which should win for him respect as well as -admiration. But she found it very hard: for, though he listened with -imperturbable good humor, and owned his shortcomings with delightful -frankness, he always had some argument, reason, or excuse to offer, -and out-talked her in five minutes; leaving her silenced, but -unconvinced. - -Of late she had observed that he seemed to feel as if her time and -thoughts belonged exclusively to him, and rather resented the approach -of any other claimant. This annoyed her, and suggested the idea that -her affectionate interest and efforts were misunderstood by him, -misrepresented and taken advantage of by Aunt Clara, who had been most -urgent that she should "use her influence with the dear boy," though -the fond mother resented all other interference. This troubled Rose, -and made her feel as if caught in a snare; for, while she owned to -herself that Charlie was the most attractive of her cousins, she was -not ready to be taken possession of in this masterful way, especially -since other and sometimes better men sought her favor more humbly. - -These thoughts were floating vaguely in her mind as she read her -letters, and unconsciously influenced her in the chat that followed. - -"Only invitations, and I can't stop to answer them now, or I shall -never get through this job," she said, returning to her work. - -"Let me help. You do up, and I'll direct. Have a secretary; do now, -and see what a comfort it will be," proposed Charlie, who could turn -his hand to any thing, and had made himself quite at home in the -sanctum. - -"I'd rather finish this myself, but you may answer the notes if you -will. Just regrets to all but two or three. Read the names as you go -along, and I'll tell you which." - -"To hear is to obey. Who says I'm a 'frivolous idler' now?" and -Charlie sat down at the writing table with alacrity; for these hours -in the little room were his best and happiest. - -"Order is heaven's first law, and the view a lovely one, but I _don't_ -see any note-paper," he added, opening the desk and surveying its -contents with interest. - -"Right-hand drawer: violet monogram for the notes; plain paper for the -business letter. I'll see to that, though," answered Rose, trying to -decide whether Annabel or Emma should have the laced handkerchief. - -"Confiding creature! Suppose I open the wrong drawer, and come upon -the tender secrets of your soul?" continued the new secretary, -rummaging out the delicate note-paper with masculine disregard of -order. - -"I haven't got any," answered Rose, demurely. - -"What, not one despairing scrawl, one cherished miniature, one faded -floweret, etc., etc.? I can't believe it, cousin," and he shook his -head incredulously. - -"If I had, I certainly should not show them to you, impertinent -person! There _are_ a few little souvenirs in that desk, but nothing -very sentimental or interesting." - -"How I'd like to see 'em! But I should never dare to ask," observed -Charlie, peering over the top of the half-open lid with a most -persuasive pair of eyes. - -"You may if you want to, but you'll be disappointed, Paul Pry. Lower -left-hand drawer with the key in it." - -"'Angel of goodness, how shall I requite thee? Interesting moment, -with what palpitating emotions art thou fraught!'" and, quoting from -the "Mysteries of Udolpho," he unlocked and opened the drawer with a -tragic gesture. - -"Seven locks of hair in a box, all light; for 'here's your straw -color, your orange tawny, your French crown color, and your perfect -yellow' Shakspeare. They look very familiar, and I fancy I know the -heads they thatched." - -"Yes, you all gave me one when I went away, you know; and I carried -them round the world with me in that very box." - -"I wish the heads had gone too. Here's a jolly little amber god, with -a gold ring in his back and a most balmy breath," continued Charlie, -taking a long sniff at the scent-bottle. - -"Uncle brought me that long ago, and I'm very fond of it." - -"This now looks suspicious,--a man's ring with a lotus cut on the -stone and a note attached. I tremble as I ask, Who, when, and where?" - -"A gentleman, on my birthday, in Calcutta." - -"I breathe again: it was my sire?" - -"Don't be absurd. Of course it was, and he did every thing to make my -visit pleasant. I wish you'd go and see him like a dutiful son, -instead of idling here." - -"That's what Uncle Mac is eternally telling me; but I don't intend to -be lectured into the tread-mill till I've had my fling first," -muttered Charlie, rebelliously. - -"If you fling yourself in the wrong direction, you may find it hard to -get back again," began Rose, gravely. - -"No fear, if you look after me as you seem to have promised to do, -judging by the thanks you get in this note. Poor old governor! I -_should_ like to see him; for it's almost four years since he came -home last, and he must be getting on." - -Charlie was the only one of the boys who ever called his father -"governor:" perhaps because the others knew and loved their fathers, -while he had seen so little of his that the less respectful name came -more readily to his lips; since the elder man seemed in truth a -governor issuing requests or commands, which the younger too often -neglected or resented. - -Long ago Rose had discovered that Uncle Stephen found home made so -distasteful by his wife's devotion to society, that he preferred to -exile himself, taking business as an excuse for his protracted -absences. - -The girl was thinking of this, as she watched her cousin turn the ring -about with a sudden sobriety which became him well; and, believing -that the moment was propitious, she said earnestly,-- - -"He _is_ getting on. Dear Charlie, do think of duty more than pleasure -in this case, and I'm sure you never will regret it." - -"Do _you_ want me to go?" he asked quickly. - -"I think you ought." - -"And I think you'd be much more charming if you wouldn't always be -worrying about right and wrong! Uncle Alec taught you that along with -the rest of his queer notions." - -"I'm glad he did!" cried Rose, warmly; then checked herself, and said -with a patient sort of sigh, "You know women always want the men they -care for to be good, and can't help trying to make them so." - -"So they do; and we ought to be a set of angels: but I've a strong -conviction that, if we were, the dear souls wouldn't like us half as -well. Would they now?" asked Charlie, with an insinuating smile. - -"Perhaps not; but that is dodging the point. Will you go?" persisted -Rose, unwisely. - -"No, I will not." - -That was sufficiently decided; and an uncomfortable pause followed, -during which Rose tied a knot unnecessarily tight, and Charlie went on -exploring the drawer with more energy than interest. - -"Why, here's an old thing I gave you ages ago!" he suddenly exclaimed -in a pleased tone, holding up a little agate heart on a faded blue -ribbon. "Will you let me take away the heart of stone and give you a -heart of flesh?" he asked, half in earnest, half in jest, touched by -the little trinket and the recollections it awakened. - -"No, I will not," answered Rose, bluntly, much displeased by the -irreverent and audacious question. - -Charlie looked rather abashed for a moment; but his natural -light-heartedness made it easy for him to get the better of his own -brief fits of waywardness, and put others in good humor with him and -themselves. - -"Now we are even: let's drop the subject and start afresh," he said -with irresistible affability, as he coolly put the little heart in his -pocket, and prepared to shut the drawer. But something caught his eye, -and exclaiming, "What's this? what's this?" he snatched up a -photograph which lay half under a pile of letters with foreign -post-marks. - -"Oh! I forgot that was there," said Rose, hastily. - -"Who is the man?" demanded Charlie, eying the good-looking countenance -before him with a frown. - -"That is the Honorable Gilbert Murry, who went up the Nile with us, -and shot crocodiles and other small deer, being a mighty hunter, as I -told you in my letters," answered Rose gayly, though ill-pleased at -the little discovery just then; for this had been one of the narrow -escapes her uncle spoke of. - -"And they haven't eaten him yet, I infer from that pile of letters?" -said Charlie, jealously. - -"I hope not. His sister did not mention it when she wrote last." - -"Ah! then she is your correspondent? Sisters are dangerous things -sometimes." And Charlie eyed the packet suspiciously. - -"In this case, a very convenient thing; for she tells me all about her -brother's wedding as no one else would take the trouble to do." - -"Oh! well, if he's married, I don't care a straw about him. I fancied -I'd found out why you are such a hard-hearted charmer. But, if there -is no secret idol, I'm all at sea again." And Charlie tossed the -photograph into the drawer, as if it no longer interested him. - -"I'm hard-hearted because I'm particular, and, as yet, do not find any -one at all to my taste." - -"No one?" with a tender glance. - -"No one," with a rebellious blush, and the truthful addition, "I see -much to admire and like in many persons, but none quite strong and -good enough to suit me. My heroes are old-fashioned, you know." - -"Prigs, like Guy Carleton, Count Altenberg, and John Halifax: I know -the pattern you goody girls like," sneered Charlie, who preferred the -Guy Livingston, Beauclerc, and Rochester style. - -"Then I'm not a 'goody girl,' for I don't like prigs. I want a -gentleman in the best sense of the word, and I can wait; for I've seen -one, and know there are more in the world." - -"The deuce you have! Do I know him?" asked Charlie, much alarmed. - -"You think you do," answered Rose, with a mischievous sparkle in her -eye. - -"If it isn't Pem, I give it up. He is the best-bred fellow I know." - -"Oh, dear, no! far superior to Mr. Pemberton, and many years older," -said Rose, with so much respect that Charlie looked perplexed as well -as anxious. - -"Some apostolic minister, I fancy. You pious creatures always like to -adore a parson. But all we know are married." - -"He isn't." - -"Give a name, for pity's sake: I'm suffering tortures of suspense," -begged Charlie. - -"Alexander Campbell." - -"Uncle? Well, upon my word, that's a relief, but mighty absurd all the -same. So, when you find a young saint of that sort, you intend to -marry him, do you?" demanded Charlie, much amused and rather -disappointed. - -"When I find any man half as honest, good, and noble as uncle, I shall -be proud to marry him, if he asks me," answered Rose, decidedly. - -"What odd tastes women have!" And Charlie leaned his chin on his hand, -to muse pensively for a moment over the blindness of one woman who -could admire an excellent old uncle more than a dashing young cousin. - -Rose, meanwhile, tied up her parcels industriously, hoping she had not -been too severe; for it was very hard to lecture Charlie, though he -seemed to like it sometimes, and came to confession voluntarily, -knowing that women love to forgive when the sinners are of his sort. - -"It will be mail-time before you are done," she said presently; for -silence was less pleasant than his rattle. - -Charlie took the hint, and dashed off several notes in his best -manner. Coming to the business-letter, he glanced at it, and asked, -with a puzzled expression,-- - -"What is all this? Cost of repairs, &c., from a man named Buffum?" - -"Never mind that: I'll see to it by and by." - -"But I do mind, for I'm interested in all your affairs; and, though -you think I've no head for business, you'll find I have, if you'll try -me." - -"This is only about my two old houses in the city, which are being -repaired and altered so that the rooms can be let singly." - -"Going to make tenement-houses of them? Well, that's not a bad idea: -such places pay well, I've heard." - -"That is just what I'm _not_ going to do. I wouldn't have a -tenement-house on my conscience for a million of dollars,--not as they -are now," said Rose, decidedly. - -"Why, what do _you_ know about it, except that poor people live in -them, and the owners turn a penny on the rents?" - -"I know a good deal about them; for I've seen many such, both here -and abroad. It was not all pleasure with us, I assure you. Uncle -was interested in hospitals and prisons, and I sometimes went with -him: but they made me sad; so he suggested other charities, that -I could help about when we came home. I visited Infant Schools, -Working-women's Homes, Orphan Asylums, and places of that sort. You -don't know how much good it did me, and how glad I am that I have the -means of lightening a little some of the misery in the world." - -"But, my dear girl, you needn't make ducks and drakes of your fortune -trying to feed and cure and clothe all the poor wretches you see. -Give, of course: every one should do something in that line, and no -one likes it better than I. But don't, for mercy's sake, go at it as -some women do, and get so desperately earnest, practical, and -charity-mad that there is no living in peace with you," protested -Charlie, looking alarmed at the prospect. - -"You can do as you please. _I_ intend to do all the good I can by -asking the advice and following the example of the most 'earnest,' -'practical,' and 'charitable' people I know: so, if you don't approve, -you can drop my acquaintance," answered Rose, emphasizing the -obnoxious words, and assuming the resolute air she always wore when -defending her hobbies. - -"You'll be laughed at." - -"I'm used to that." - -"And criticised and shunned." - -"Not by people whose opinion I value." - -"Women shouldn't go poking into such places." - -"I've been taught that they should." - -"Well, you'll get some dreadful disease and lose your beauty, and -then where are you?" added Charlie, thinking that might daunt the -young philanthropist. - -But it did not; for Rose answered, with a sudden kindling of the eyes -as she remembered her talk with Uncle Alec,-- - -"I shouldn't like it: but there would be one satisfaction in it; for, -when I'd lost my beauty and given away my money, I should know who -really cared for me." - -Charlie nibbled his pen in silence for a moment, then asked, meekly,-- - -"Could I respectfully inquire what great reform is to be carried on in -the old houses which their amiable owner is repairing?" - -"I am merely going to make them comfortable homes for poor but -respectable women to live in. There is a class who cannot afford to -pay much, yet suffer a great deal from being obliged to stay in noisy, -dirty, crowded places like tenement-houses and cheap lodgings. I can -help a few of them, and I'm going to try." - -"May I humbly ask if these decayed gentlewomen are to inhabit their -palatial retreat rent-free?" - -"That was my first plan; but uncle showed me that it was wiser not to -make genteel paupers of them, but let them pay a small rent and feel -independent. I don't want the money of course, and shall use it in -keeping the houses tidy, or helping other women in like case," said -Rose, entirely ignoring her cousin's covert ridicule. - -"Don't expect any gratitude, for you won't get it; nor much comfort -with a lot of forlornities on your hands; and be sure that when it is -too late you will tire of it all, and wish you had done as other -people do." - -"Thanks for your cheerful prophecies; but I think I'll venture." - -She looked so undaunted that Charlie was a little nettled, and fired -his last shot rather recklessly,-- - -"Well, one thing I do know: you'll never get a husband if you go on in -this absurd way; and, by Jove! you need one to take care of you and -keep the property together!" - -Rose had a temper, but seldom let it get the better of her; now, -however, it flashed up for a moment. Those last words were peculiarly -unfortunate, because Aunt Clara had used them more than once, when -warning her against impecunious suitors and generous projects. She was -disappointed in her cousin, annoyed at having her little plans laughed -at, and indignant with him for his final suggestion. - -"I'll never have one, if I must give up the liberty of doing what I -know is right; and I'd rather go into the poor-house to-morrow than -'keep the property together' in the selfish way you mean!" - -That was all: but Charlie saw that he had gone too far, and hastened -to make his peace with the skill of a lover; for, turning to the -little cabinet piano behind him, he sung in his best style the sweet -old song,-- - - "Oh were thou in the cauld blast," - -dwelling with great effect, not only upon the tender assurance that - - "My plaid should shelter thee," - -but also that, even if a king, - - "The brightest jewel in my crown - Wad be my queen, wad be my queen." - -It was very evident that Prince Charming had not gone troubadouring in -vain; for Orpheus himself could not have restored harmony more -successfully. The tuneful apology was accepted with a forgiving smile, -and a frank,-- - -"I'm sorry I was cross; but you haven't forgotten how to tease, and -I'm rather out of sorts to-day. Late hours don't agree with me." - -"Then you won't feel like going to Mrs. Hope's to-morrow night, I'm -afraid," and Charlie took up the last note with an expression of -regret which was very flattering. - -"I must go, because it is made for me; but I can come away early, and -make up lost sleep. I do hate to be so fractious," and Rose rubbed the -forehead that ached with too much racketing. - -"But the German does not begin till late: I'm to lead, and depend upon -you. Just stay this once to oblige me," pleaded Charlie; for he had -set his heart on distinguishing himself. - -"No: I promised uncle to be temperate in my pleasures, and I must keep -my word. I'm so well now, it would be very foolish to get ill and make -him anxious: not to mention losing my beauty, as you are good enough -to call it; for that depends on health, you know." - -"But the fun doesn't begin till after supper. Every thing will be -delightful, I assure you; and we'll have a gay old time as we did last -week at Emma's." - -"Then I certainly will not; for I'm ashamed of myself when I remember -what a romp that was, and how sober uncle looked, as he let me in at -three in the morning, all fagged out; my dress in rags, my head -aching, my feet so tired I could hardly stand, and nothing to show for -five hours' hard work but a pocketful of bonbons, artificial flowers, -and tissue-paper fool's-caps. Uncle said I'd better put one on and go -to bed; for I looked as if I'd been to a French Bal Masque. I never -want to hear him say so again, and I'll never let dawn catch me out in -such a plight any more." - -"You were all right enough; for mother didn't object, and I got you -both home before daylight. Uncle is notional about such things, so I -shouldn't mind; for we had a jolly time, and we were none the worse -for it." - -"Indeed we were, every one of us! Aunt Clara hasn't got over her cold -yet; I slept all the next day; and you looked like a ghost, for you'd -been out every night for weeks, I think." - -"Oh, nonsense! every one does it during the season, and you'll get -used to the pace very soon," began Charlie, bent on making her go; for -he was in his element in a ballroom, and never happier than when he -had his pretty cousin on his arm. - -"Ah! but I don't want to get used to it; for it costs too much in the -end. I don't wish to get used to being whisked about a hot room by men -who have taken too much wine; to turn day into night, wasting time -that might be better spent; and grow into a fashionable fast girl who -can't get on without excitement. I don't deny that much of it is -pleasant, but don't try to make me too fond of gayety. Help me to -resist what I know is hurtful, and please don't laugh me out of the -good habits uncle has tried so hard to give me." - -Rose was quite sincere in her appeal, and Charlie knew she was right: -but he always found it hard to give up any thing he had set his heart -upon, no matter how trivial; for the maternal indulgence which had -harmed the boy had fostered the habit of self-indulgence which was -ruining the man. So when Rose looked up at him, with a very honest -desire to save him as well as herself from being swept into the giddy -vortex which keeps so many young people revolving aimlessly, till they -go down or are cast upon the shore wrecks of what they might have -been, he gave a shrug and answered briefly,-- - -"As you please. I'll bring you home as early as you like, and Effie -Waring can take your place in the German. What flowers shall I send -you?" - -Now, that was an artful speech of Charlie's; for Miss Waring was a -fast and fashionable damsel, who openly admired Prince Charming, and -had given him the name. Rose disliked her, and was sure her influence -was bad; for youth made frivolity forgivable, wit hid want of -refinement, and beauty always covers a multitude of sins in a man's -eyes. At the sound of Effie's name, Rose wavered, and would have -yielded but for the memory of the "first mate's" last words. She did -desire to "keep a straight course;" so, though the current of impulse -set strongly in a southerly direction, principle, the only compass -worth having, pointed due north, and she tried to obey it like a wise -young navigator, saying steadily, while she directed to Annabel the -parcel containing a capacious pair of slippers intended for Uncle -Mac,-- - -"Don't trouble yourself about me. I can go with uncle, and slip away -without disturbing anybody." - -"I don't believe you'll have the heart to do it," said Charlie, -incredulously, as he sealed the last note. - -"Wait and see." - -"I will, but shall hope to the last," and, kissing his hand to her, he -departed to post her letters, quite sure that Miss Waring would not -lead the German. - -It certainly looked for a moment as if Miss Campbell _would_, because -she ran to the door with the words "I'll go" upon her lips. But she -did not open it till she had stood a minute staring hard at the old -glove on Psyche's head; then, like one who had suddenly got a bright -idea, she gave a decided nod and walked slowly out of the room. - - - - -CHAPTER VI. - -_POLISHING MAC._ - - -"Please could I say one word?" was the question three times repeated -before a rough head bobbed out from the grotto of books in which Mac -usually sat when he studied. - -"Did any one speak?" he asked, blinking in the flood of sunshine that -entered with Rose. - -"Only three times, thank you. Don't disturb yourself, I beg; for I -merely want to say a word," answered Rose, as she prevented him from -offering the easy-chair in which he sat. - -"I was rather deep in a compound fracture, and didn't hear. What can I -do for you, cousin?" and Mac shoved a stack of pamphlets off the chair -near him, with a hospitable wave of the hand that sent his papers -flying in all directions. - -Rose sat down, but did not seem to find her "word" an easy one to -utter; for she twisted her handkerchief about her fingers in -embarrassed silence, till Mac put on his glasses, and, after a keen -look, asked soberly,-- - -"Is it a splinter, a cut, or a whitlow, ma'am?" - -"It is neither; do forget your tiresome surgery for a minute, and be -the kindest cousin that ever was," answered Rose, beginning rather -sharply and ending with her most engaging smile. - -"Can't promise in the dark," said the wary youth. - -"It is a favor, a great favor, and one I don't choose to ask any of -the other boys," answered the artful damsel. - -Mac looked pleased, and leaned forward, saying more affably,-- - -"Name it, and be sure I'll grant it if I can." - -"Go with me to Mrs. Hope's party to-morrow night." - -"What!" and Mac recoiled as if she had put a pistol to his head. - -"I've left you in peace a long time: but it is your turn now; so do -your duty like a man and a cousin." - -"But I never go to parties!" cried the unhappy victim in great dismay. - -"High time you began, sir." - -"But I don't dance fit to be seen." - -"I'll teach you." - -"My dress-coat isn't decent, I know." - -"Archie will lend you one: he isn't going." - -"I'm afraid there's a lecture that I ought not to cut." - -"No, there isn't: I asked uncle." - -"I'm always so tired and dull in the evening." - -"This sort of thing is just what you want to rest and freshen up your -spirits." - -Mac gave a groan and fell back vanquished; for it was evident that -escape was impossible. - -"What put such a perfectly wild idea into your head?" he demanded, -rather roughly; for hitherto he _had_ been "left in peace," and this -sudden attack decidedly amazed him. - -"Sheer necessity; but don't do it if it is so very dreadful to you. I -must go to several more parties, because they are made for me; but -after that I'll refuse, and then no one need be troubled with me." - -Something in Rose's voice made Mac answer penitently, even while he -knit his brows in perplexity,-- - -"I didn't mean to be rude; and of course I'll go anywhere if I'm -really needed. But I don't understand where the sudden necessity is, -with three other fellows at command, all better dancers and beaux than -I am." - -"I don't want them, and I do want you; for I haven't the heart to drag -uncle out any more, and you know I never go with any gentleman but -those of my own family." - -"Now look here, Rose: if Steve has been doing any thing to tease you -just mention it, and I'll attend to him," cried Mac, plainly seeing -that something was amiss, and fancying that Dandy was at the bottom of -it, as he had done escort duty several times lately. - -"No, Steve has been very good: but I know he had rather be with Kitty -Van; so of course I feel like a marplot, though he is too polite to -hint it." - -"What a noodle that boy is! But there's Archie: he's as steady as a -church, and has no sweetheart to interfere," continued Mac, bound to -get at the truth, and half suspecting what it was. - -"He is on his feet all day, and Aunt Jessie wants him in the evening. -He does not care for dancing as he used, and I suppose he really does -prefer to rest and read." Rose might have added, "and hear Phebe -sing;" for Phebe did not go out as much as Rose did, and Aunt Jessie -often came in to sit with the old lady when the young folks were away; -and, of course, dutiful Archie came with her; so willingly of late! - -"What's amiss with Charlie? I thought _he_ was the prince of -cavaliers. Annabel says he dances 'like an angel,' and I know a dozen -mothers couldn't keep him at home of an evening. Have you had a tiff -with Adonis, and so fall back on poor me?" asked Mac, coming last to -the person of whom he thought first, but did not mention, feeling shy -about alluding to a subject often discussed behind her back. - -"Yes, we have; and I don't intend to go with him any more for some -time. His ways do not suit me, and mine do not suit him; so I want to -be quite independent, and you can help me if you will," said Rose, -rather nervously spinning the big globe close by. - -Mac gave a low whistle, looking wide awake all in a minute, as he -said with a gesture, as if he brushed a cobweb off his face,-- - -"Now, see here, cousin: I'm not good at mysteries, and shall only -blunder if you put me blindfold into any nice manoeuvre. Just tell me -straight out what you want, and I'll do it if I can. Play I'm uncle, -and free your mind; come now." - -He spoke so kindly, and the honest eyes were so full of merry -good-will, that Rose felt she might confide in him, and answered as -frankly as he could desire,-- - -"You are right, Mac; and I don't mind talking to you almost as freely -as to uncle, because you are such a reliable fellow, and won't think -me silly for trying to do what I believe to be right. Charlie does, -and so makes it hard for me to hold to my resolutions. I want to keep -early hours, dress simply, and behave properly; no matter what -fashionable people do. You will agree to that, I'm sure; and stand by -me through thick and thin for principle's sake." - -"I will; and begin by showing you that I understand the case. I don't -wonder you are not pleased; for Charlie is too presuming, and you do -need some one to help you head him off a bit. Hey, cousin?" - -"What a way to put it!" and Rose laughed in spite of herself, adding -with an air of relief, "That _is_ it; and I do want some one to help -me make him understand that I don't choose to be taken possession of -in that lordly way, as if I belonged to him more than to the rest of -the family. I don't like it; for people begin to talk, and Charlie -won't see how disagreeable it is to me." - -"Tell him so," was Mac's blunt advice. - -"I have; but he only laughs and promises to behave, and then he does -it again, when I am so placed that I can't say any thing. You will -never understand, and I cannot explain; for it is only a look, or a -word, or some little thing: but I won't have it, and the best way to -cure him is to put it out of his power to annoy me so." - -"He is a great flirt, and wants to teach you how, I suppose. I'll -speak to him if you like, and tell him you don't want to learn. Shall -I?" asked Mac, finding the case rather an interesting one. - -"No, thank you: that would only make trouble. If you will kindly play -escort a few times, it will show Charlie that I am in earnest without -more words, and put a stop to the gossip," said Rose, coloring like a -poppy at the recollection of what she heard one young man whisper to -another, as Charlie led her through a crowded supper-room with his -most devoted air, "Lucky dog! he is sure to get the heiress, and we -are nowhere." - -"There's no danger of people's gossiping about us, is there?" and Mac -looked up, with the oddest of all his odd expressions. - -"Of course not: you're only a boy." - -"I'm twenty-one, thank you; and Prince is but a couple of years -older," said Mac, promptly resenting the slight put upon his manhood. - -"Yes; but he is like other young men, while you are a dear old -bookworm. No one would ever mind what _you_ did; so you may go to -parties with me every night, and not a word would be said; or, if -there was, I shouldn't mind since it is 'only Mac,'" answered Rose, -smiling as she quoted a household word often used to excuse his -vagaries. - -"Then _I_ am nobody?" lifting his brows, as if the discovery surprised -and rather nettled him. - -"Nobody in society as yet; but my very best cousin in private, and -I've just proved my regard by making you my confidant, and choosing -you for my knight," said Rose, hastening to soothe the feelings her -careless words seemed to have ruffled slightly. - -"Much good _that_ is likely to do me," grumbled Mac. - -"You ungrateful boy, not to appreciate the honor I've conferred upon -you! I know a dozen who would be proud of the place: but you only care -for compound fractures; so I won't detain you any longer, except to -ask if I may consider myself provided with an escort for to-morrow -night?" said Rose, a trifle hurt at his indifference; for she was not -used to refusals. - -"If I may hope for the honor," and, rising, he made her a bow which -was such a capital imitation of Charlie's grand manner that she -forgave him at once, exclaiming with amused surprise,-- - -"Why, Mac! I didn't know you _could_ be so elegant!" - -"A fellow can be almost any thing he likes, if he tries hard enough," -he answered, standing very straight, and looking so tall and dignified -that Rose was quite impressed, and with a stately courtesy she -retired, saying graciously,-- - -"I accept with thanks. Good-morning, Doctor Alexander Mackenzie -Campbell." - -When Friday evening came, and word was sent up that her escort had -arrived, Rose ran down, devoutly hoping that he had not come in a -velveteen jacket, top-boots, black gloves, or made any trifling -mistake of that sort. A young gentleman was standing before the long -mirror, apparently intent on the arrangement of his hair; and Rose -paused suddenly as her eye went from the glossy broadcloth to the -white-gloved hands, busy with an unruly lock that would not stay in -place. - -"Why, Charlie, I thought--" she began with an accent of surprise in -her voice, but got no further; for the gentleman turned and she beheld -Mac in immaculate evening costume, with his hair parted sweetly on his -brow, a superior posy at his button-hole, and the expression of a -martyr upon his face. - -"Ah, don't you wish it was? No one but yourself to thank that it isn't -he. Am I right? Dandy got me up, and he ought to know what is what," -demanded Mac, folding his hands and standing as stiff as a ramrod. - -"You are so regularly splendid that I don't know you." - -"Neither do I." - -"I really had no idea you could look so like a gentleman," added Rose, -surveying him with great approval. - -"Nor I that I could feel so like a fool." - -"Poor boy! he does look rather miserable. What can I do to cheer him -up, in return for the sacrifice he is making?" - -"Stop calling me a boy. It will soothe my agony immensely, and give me -courage to appear in a low-necked coat and a curl on my forehead; for -I'm not used to such elegancies, and find them no end of a trial." - -Mac spoke in such a pathetic tone, and gave such a gloomy glare at the -aforesaid curl, that Rose laughed in his face, and added to his woe by -handing him her cloak. He surveyed it gravely for a minute, then -carefully put it on wrong side out, and gave the swan's-down hood a -good pull over her head, to the utter destruction of all smoothness to -the curls inside. - -Rose uttered a cry and cast off the cloak, bidding him learn to do it -properly, which he meekly did, and then led her down the hall without -walking on her skirts more than three times by the way. But at the -door she discovered that she had forgotten her furred overshoes, and -bade Mac get them. - -"Never mind: it's not wet," he said, pulling his cap over his eyes and -plunging into his coat, regardless of the "elegancies" that afflicted -him. - -"But I can't walk on cold stones with thin slippers, can I?" began -Rose, showing a little white foot. - -"You needn't, for--there you are, my lady;" and, unceremoniously -picking her up, Mac landed her in the carriage before she could say a -word. - -"What an escort!" she exclaimed in comic dismay, as she rescued her -delicate dress from the rug in which he was about to tuck her up like -a mummy. - -"It's 'only Mac,' so don't mind," and he cast himself into an opposite -corner, with the air of a man who had nerved himself to the -accomplishment of many painful duties, and was bound to do them or -die. - -"But gentlemen don't catch up ladies like bags of meal, and poke them -into carriages in this way. It is evident that you need looking after, -and it is high time I undertook your society manners. Now, do mind -what you are about, and don't get yourself or me into a scrape if you -can help it," besought Rose, feeling that on many accounts she had -gone farther and fared worse. - -"I'll behave like a Turveydrop: see if I don't." - -Mac's idea of the immortal Turveydrop's behavior seemed to be a -peculiar one; for, after dancing once with his cousin, he left her to -her own devices, and soon forgot all about her in a long conversation -with Professor Stumph, the learned geologist. Rose did not care; for -one dance proved to her that that branch of Mac's education _had_ been -sadly neglected, and she was glad to glide smoothly about with Steve, -though he was only an inch or two taller than herself. She had plenty -of partners, however, and plenty of chaperons; for all the young men -were her most devoted, and all the matrons beamed upon her with -maternal benignity. - -Charlie was not there; for when he found that Rose stood firm, and had -moreover engaged Mac as a permanency, he would not go at all, and -retired in high dudgeon to console himself with more dangerous -pastimes. Rose feared it would be so; and, even in the midst of the -gayety about her, an anxious mood came over her now and then, and made -her thoughtful for a moment. She felt her power, and wanted to use it -wisely; but did not know how to be kind to Charlie without being -untrue to herself and giving him false hopes. - -"I wish we were all children again, with no hearts to perplex us and -no great temptations to try us," she said to herself, as she rested a -moment in a quiet nook while her partner went to get a glass of water. -Right in the midst of this half-sad, half-sentimental reverie, she -heard a familiar voice behind her say earnestly,-- - -"And allophite is the new hydrous silicate of alumina and magnesia, -much resembling pseudophite, which Websky found in Silesia." - -"What _is_ Mac talking about!" she thought: and, peeping behind a -great azalea in full bloom, she saw her cousin in deep converse with -the professor, evidently having a capital time; for his face had lost -its melancholy expression and was all alive with interest, while the -elder man was listening as if his remarks were both intelligent and -agreeable. - -"What is it?" asked Steve, coming up with the water, and seeing a -smile on Rose's face. - -She pointed out the scientific _tete-a-tete_ going on behind the -azalea, and Steve grinned as he peeped, then grew sober and said in a -tone of despair,-- - -"If you had seen the pains I took with that fellow, the patience with -which I brushed his wig, the time I spent trying to convince him that -he must wear thin boots, and the fight I had to get him into that -coat; you'd understand my feelings when I see him now." - -"Why, what is the matter with him?" asked Rose. - -"Will you take a look, and see what a spectacle he has made of -himself. He'd better be sent home at once, or he will disgrace the -family by looking as if he'd been in a row." - -Steve spoke in such a tragic tone that Rose took another peep and did -sympathize with Dandy; for Mac's elegance was quite gone. His tie was -under one ear, his posy hung upside down, his gloves were rolled into -a ball, which he absently squeezed and pounded as he talked, and his -hair looked as if a whirlwind had passed over it; for his ten fingers -set it on end now and then, as they had a habit of doing when he -studied or talked earnestly. But he looked so happy and wide awake, in -spite of his dishevelment, that Rose gave an approving nod, and said -behind her fan,-- - -"It _is_ a trying spectacle, Steve: yet, on the whole, I think his own -odd ways suit him best; and I fancy we shall yet be proud of him, for -he knows more than all the rest of us put together. Hear that now," -and Rose paused, that they might listen to the following burst of -eloquence from Mac's lips:-- - -"You know Frenzel has shown that the globular forms of silicate of -bismuth at Schneeburg and Johanngeorgenstadt are not isometric, but -monoclinic in crystalline form; and consequently he separates them -from the old eulytite, and gives them the new name Agricolite." - -"Isn't it awful? Let us get out of this before there's another -avalanche, or we shall be globular silicates and isometric crystals in -spite of ourselves," whispered Steve with a panic-stricken air; and -they fled from the hail-storm of hard words that rattled about their -ears, leaving Mac to enjoy himself in his own way. - -But when Rose was ready to go home, and looked about for her escort, -he was nowhere to be seen; for the professor had departed, and Mac -with him, so absorbed in some new topic that he entirely forgot his -cousin, and went placidly home, still pondering on the charms of -geology. When this pleasing fact dawned upon Rose, her feelings may be -imagined. She was both angry and amused: it was so like Mac to go -mooning off and leave her to her fate. Not a hard one, however; for, -though Steve was gone with Kitty before her flight was discovered, -Mrs. Bliss was only too glad to take the deserted damsel under her -wing, and bear her safely home. - -Rose was warming her feet, and sipping the chocolate which Phebe -always had ready for her, as she never ate suppers; when a hurried tap -came at the long window whence the light streamed, and Mac's voice was -heard softly asking to be let in "just for one minute." - -Curious to know what had befallen him, Rose bade Phebe obey his call; -and the delinquent cavalier appeared, breathless, anxious, and more -dilapidated than ever: for he had forgotten his overcoat; his tie was -at the back of his neck now; and his hair as rampantly erect as if all -the winds of heaven had been blowing freely through it, as they had; -for he had been tearing to and fro the last half-hour trying to undo -the dreadful deed he had so innocently committed. - -"Don't take any notice of me; for I don't deserve it: I only came to -see that you were safe, cousin, and then go hang myself, as Steve -advised," he began, in a remorseful tone, that would have been very -effective, if he had not been obliged to catch his breath with a -comical gasp now and then. - -"I never thought _you_ would be the one to desert me," said Rose, with -a reproachful look; thinking it best not to relent too soon, though -she was quite ready to do it when she saw how sincerely distressed he -was. - -"It was that confounded man! He was a regular walking encyclopaedia; -and, finding I could get a good deal out of him, I went in for general -information, as the time was short. You know I always forget every -thing else when I get hold of such a fellow." - -"That is evident. I wonder how you came to remember me at all," -answered Rose, on the brink of a laugh: it was so absurd. - -"I didn't till Steve said something that reminded me: then it burst -upon me, in one awful shock, that I'd gone and left you; and you might -have knocked me down with a feather," said honest Mac, hiding none of -his iniquity. - -"What did you do then?" - -"Do! I went off like a shot, and never stopped till I reached the -Hopes"-- - -"You didn't walk all that way?" cried Rose. - -"Bless you, no: I ran. But you were gone with Mrs. Bliss: so I pelted -back again to see with my own eyes that you were safe at home," -answered Mac, wiping his hot forehead, with a sigh of relief. - -"But it is three miles at least each way; and twelve o'clock, and dark -and cold. O Mac! how could you!" exclaimed Rose, suddenly realizing -what he had done, as she heard his labored breathing, saw the state of -the thin boots, and detected the absence of an overcoat. - -"Couldn't do less, could I?" asked Mac, leaning up against the door -and trying not to pant. - -"There was no need of half-killing yourself for such a trifle. You -might have known I could take care of myself for once, at least, with -so many friends about. Sit down this minute. Bring another cup, -please, Phebe: this boy isn't going home till he is rested and -refreshed after such a run as that," commanded Rose. - -"Don't be good to me: I'd rather take a scolding than a chair, and -drink hemlock instead of chocolate if you happen to have any ready," -answered Mac, with a pathetic puff, as he subsided on to the sofa, and -meekly took the draught Phebe brought him. - -"If you had any thing the matter with your heart, sir, a race of this -sort might be the death of you: so never do it again," said Rose, -offering her fan to cool his heated countenance. - -"Haven't got any heart." - -"Yes, you have, for I hear it beating like a trip-hammer, and it is my -fault: I ought to have stopped as we went by, and told you I was all -right." - -"It's the mortification, not the miles, that upsets me. I often take -that run for exercise, and think nothing of it; but to-night I was so -mad I made extra good time, I fancy. Now don't you worry, but compose -your mind, and 'sip your dish of tea,' as Evelina says," answered Mac, -artfully turning the conversation from himself. - -"What do you know about Evelina?" asked Rose, in great surprise. - -"All about her. Do you suppose I never read a novel?" - -"I thought you read nothing but Greek and Latin, with an occasional glance -at Websky's pseudophites and the monoclinics of Johanngeorgenstadt." - -Mac opened his eyes wide at this reply, then seemed to see the joke, -and joined in the laugh with such heartiness that Aunt Plenty's voice -was heard demanding from above, with sleepy anxiety,-- - -"_Is_ the house afire?" - -"No, ma'am, every thing is safe, and I'm only saying good-night," -answered Mac, diving for his cap. - -"Then go at once, and let that child have her sleep," added the old -lady, retiring to her bed. - -Rose ran into the hall, and, catching up her uncle's fur coat, met Mac -as he came out of the study, absently looking about for his own. - -"You haven't got any, you benighted boy! so take this, and have your -wits about you next time, or I won't let you off so easily," she said, -holding up the heavy garment, and peeping over it, with no sign of -displeasure in her laughing eyes. - -"Next time! Then you do forgive me? You will try me again, and give me -a chance to prove that I'm not a fool?" cried Mac, embracing the big -coat with emotion. - -"Of course I will; and, so far from thinking you a fool, I was much -impressed with your learning to-night, and told Steve that we ought to -be proud of our philosopher." - -"Learning be hanged! I'll show you that I'm _not_ a book-worm, but as -much a man as any of them; and then you may be proud or not, as you -like!" cried Mac, with a defiant nod, that caused the glasses to leap -wildly off his nose, as he caught up his hat and departed as he came. - -A day or two later, Rose went to call upon Aunt Jane, as she dutifully -did once or twice a week. On her way upstairs, she heard a singular -sound in the drawing-room, and involuntarily stopped to listen. - -"One, two, three, slide! One, two, three, turn! Now then, come on!" -said one voice, impatiently. - -"It's very easy to say 'come on;' but what the dickens do I do with my -left leg while I'm turning and sliding with my right?" demanded -another voice, in a breathless and mournful tone. - -Then the whistling and thumping went on more vigorously than before; -and Rose, recognizing the voices, peeped through the half-open door to -behold a sight which made her shake with suppressed laughter. Steve, -with a red table-cloth tied round his waist, languished upon Mac's -shoulder, dancing in perfect time to the air he whistled; for Dandy -was a proficient in the graceful art, and plumed himself upon his -skill. Mac, with a flushed face and dizzy eye, clutched his brother by -the small of his back, vainly endeavoring to steer him down the long -room without entangling his own legs in the table-cloth, treading on -his partner's toes, or colliding with the furniture. It was very -droll; and Rose enjoyed the spectacle, till Mac, in a frantic attempt -to swing round, dashed himself against the wall, and landed Steve upon -the floor. Then it was impossible to restrain her laughter any longer; -and she walked in upon them, saying merrily,-- - -"It was splendid! Do it again, and I'll play for you." - -Steve sprung up, and tore off the table-cloth in great confusion; -while Mac, still rubbing his head, dropped into a chair, trying to -look quite calm and cheerful as he gasped out,-- - -"How are you, cousin? When did you come? John should have told us." - -"I'm glad he didn't, for then I should have missed this touching -tableau of cousinly devotion and brotherly love. Getting ready for our -next party, I see." - -"Trying to; but there are so many things to remember all at -once,--keep time, steer straight, dodge the petticoats, and manage my -confounded legs,--that it isn't easy to get on at first," answered -Mac, wiping his hot forehead, with a sigh of exhaustion. - -"Hardest job _I_ ever undertook; and, as I'm not a battering-ram, I -decline to be knocked round any longer," growled Steve, dusting his -knees, and ruefully surveying the feet that had been trampled on till -they tingled; for his boots and broadcloth were dear to the heart of -the dapper youth. - -"Very good of you, and I'm much obliged. I've got the pace, I think, -and can practise with a chair to keep my hand in," said Mac, with -such a comic mixture of gratitude and resignation that Rose went off -again so irresistibly that her cousins joined her with a hearty roar. - -"As you are making a martyr of yourself in my service, the least I can -do is to lend a hand. Play for us, Steve, and I'll give Mac a lesson, -unless he prefers the chair." And, throwing off hat and cloak, Rose -beckoned so invitingly that the gravest philosopher would have -yielded. - -"A thousand thanks, but I'm afraid I shall hurt you," began Mac, much -gratified, but mindful of past mishaps. - -"I'm not. Steve didn't manage his train well, for good dancers always -loop theirs up. I have none at all: so that trouble is gone; and the -music will make it much easier to keep step. Just do as I tell you, -and you'll go beautifully after a few turns." - -"I will, I will! Pipe up, Steve! Now, Rose!" And, brushing his hair -out of his eyes with an air of stern determination, Mac grasped Rose, -and returned to the charge, bent on distinguishing himself if he died -in the attempt. - -The second lesson prospered: for Steve marked the time by a series of -emphatic bangs; Mac obeyed orders as promptly as if his life depended -on it; and, after several narrow escapes at exciting moments, Rose had -the satisfaction of being steered safely down the room, and landed -with a grand pirouette at the bottom. Steve applauded, and Mac, much -elated, exclaimed with artless candor,-- - -"There really is a sort of inspiration about you, Rose. I always -detested dancing before; but now, do you know, I rather like it." - -"I knew you would; only you mustn't stand with your arm round your -partner in this way when you are done. You must seat and fan her, if -she likes it," said Rose, anxious to perfect a pupil who seemed so -lamentably in need of a teacher. - -"Yes, of course, I know how they do it;" and, releasing his cousin, -Mac raised a small whirlwind round her with a folded newspaper, so -full of grateful zeal that she had not the heart to chide him again. - -"Well done, old fellow. I begin to have hopes of you, and will order -you a new dress-coat at once, since you are really going in for the -proprieties of life," said Steve from the music-stool, with the -approving nod of one who was a judge of said proprieties. "Now, Rose, -if you will just coach him a little in his small-talk, he won't make a -laughing-stock of himself as he did the other night," added Steve. "I -don't mean his geological gabble: that was bad enough, but his chat -with Emma Curtis was much worse. Tell her, Mac, and see if she doesn't -think poor Emma had a right to think you a first-class bore." - -"I don't see why, when I merely tried to have a little sensible -conversation," began Mac, with reluctance; for he had been -unmercifully chaffed by his cousins, to whom his brother had betrayed -him. - -"What did you say? I won't laugh if I can help it," said Rose, curious -to hear; for Steve's eyes were twinkling with fun. - -"Well, I knew she was fond of theatres; so I tried that first, and got -on pretty well till I began to tell her how they managed those things -in Greece. Most interesting subject, you know?" - -"Very. Did you give her one of the choruses or a bit of Agamemnon, as -you did when you described it to me?" asked Rose, keeping sober with -difficulty as she recalled that serio-comic scene. - -"Of course not; but I was advising her to read Prometheus, when she -gaped behind her fan, and began to talk about Phebe. What a 'nice -creature' she was, 'kept her place,' 'dressed according to her -station,' and that sort of twaddle. I suppose it _was_ rather rude, -but being pulled up so short confused me a bit, and I said the first -thing that came into my head, which was that I thought Phebe the -best-dressed woman in the room, because she wasn't all fuss and -feathers like most of the girls." - -"O Mac! that to Emma, who makes it the labor of her life to be always -in the height of the fashion, and was particularly splendid that -night. What _did_ she say?" cried Rose, full of sympathy for both -parties. - -"She bridled and looked daggers at me." - -"And what did you do?" - -"I bit my tongue, and tumbled out of one scrape into another. -Following her example, I changed the subject by talking about the -Charity Concert for the orphans; and, when she gushed about the -'little darlings,' I advised her to adopt one, and wondered why young -ladies didn't do that sort of thing, instead of cuddling cats and -lapdogs." - -"Unhappy boy! her pug is the idol of her life, and she hates babies," -said Rose. - -"More fool she! Well, she got my opinion on the subject, anyway, and -she's very welcome; for I went on to say that I thought it would not -only be a lovely charity, but excellent training for the time when -they had little darlings of their own. No end of poor things die -through the ignorance of mothers, you know," added Mac, so seriously -that Rose dared not smile at what went before. - -"Imagine Emma trotting round with a pauper baby under her arm instead -of her cherished Toto," said Steve, with an ecstatic twirl on the -stool. - -"Did she seem to like your advice, Monsieur Malapropos?" asked Rose, -wishing she had been there. - -"No, she gave a little shriek, and said, 'Good gracious, Mr. Campbell, -how droll you are! Take me to mamma, please,' which I did with a -thankful heart. Catch me setting her pug's leg again," ended Mac, with -a grim shake of the head. - -"Never mind. You were unfortunate in your listener that time. Don't -think all girls are so foolish. I can show you a dozen sensible ones, -who would discuss dress reform and charity with you, and enjoy Greek -tragedy if you did the chorus for them as you did for me," said Rose, -consolingly; for Steve would only jeer. - -"Give me a list of them, please; and I'll cultivate their -acquaintance. A fellow must have some reward for making a teetotum of -himself." - -"I will with pleasure; and if you dance well they will make it very -pleasant for you, and you'll enjoy parties in spite of yourself." - -"I cannot be a 'glass of fashion and a mould of form' like Dandy here, -but I'll do my best: only, if I had my choice, I'd much rather go -round the streets with an organ and a monkey," answered Mac, -despondently. - -"Thank you kindly for the compliment," and Rose made him a low -courtesy, while Steve cried,-- - -"Now you _have_ done it!" in a tone of reproach which reminded the -culprit, all too late, that he was Rose's chosen escort. - -"By the gods, so I have!" and, casting away the newspaper with a -gesture of comic despair, Mac strode from the room, chanting -tragically the words of Cassandra,-- - -"'Woe! woe! O Earth! O Apollo! I will dare to die; I will accost the -gates of Hades, and make my prayer that I may receive a mortal -blow!'" - - - - -CHAPTER VII. - -_PHEBE._ - - -While Rose was making discoveries and having experiences, Phebe was -doing the same in a quieter way: but, though they usually compared -notes during the bedtime _tete-a-tete_ which always ended their day, -certain topics were never mentioned; so each had a little world of her -own into which even the eye of friendship did not peep. - -Rose's life just now was the gayest, but Phebe's the happiest. Both -went out a good deal; for the beautiful voice was welcomed everywhere, -and many were ready to patronize the singer who would have been slow -to recognize the woman. Phebe knew this, and made no attempt to assert -herself; content to know that those whose regard she valued felt her -worth, and hopeful of a time when she could gracefully take the place -she was meant to fill. - -Proud as a princess was Phebe about some things, though in most as -humble as a child; therefore, when each year lessened the service she -loved to give, and increased the obligations she would have refused -from any other source, dependence became a burden which even the most -fervent gratitude could not lighten. Hitherto the children had gone on -together, finding no obstacles to their companionship in the secluded -world in which they lived: now that they were women their paths -inevitably diverged, and both reluctantly felt that they must part -before long. - -It had been settled, when they went abroad, that on their return Phebe -should take her one gift in her hand, and try her fortunes. On no -other terms would she accept the teaching which was to fit her for the -independence she desired. Faithfully had she used the facilities so -generously afforded both at home and abroad, and now was ready to -prove that they had not been in vain. Much encouraged by the small -successes she won in drawing-rooms, and the praise bestowed by -interested friends, she began to feel that she might venture on a -larger field, and begin her career as a concert singer; for she aimed -no higher. - -Just at this time, much interest was felt in a new asylum for orphan -girls, which could not be completed for want of funds. The Campbells -"well had borne their part," and still labored to accomplish the -much-needed charity. Several fairs had been given for this purpose, -followed by a series of concerts. Rose had thrown herself into the -work with all her heart, and now proposed that Phebe should make her -_debut_ at the last concert which was to be a peculiarly interesting -one, as all the orphans were to be present, and were expected to plead -their own cause by the sight of their innocent helplessness, as well -as touch hearts by the simple airs they were to sing. - -Some of the family thought Phebe would object to so humble a -beginning: but Rose knew her better, and was not disappointed; for, -when she made her proposal, Phebe answered readily,-- - -"Where could I find a fitter time and place to come before the public -than here among my little sisters in misfortune? I'll sing for them -with all my heart: only I must be one of them, and have no flourish -made about me." - -"You shall arrange it as you like; and, as there is to be little vocal -music but yours and the children's, I'll see that you have every thing -as you please," promised Rose. - -It was well she did; for the family got much excited over the prospect -of "our Phebe's _debut_," and _would_ have made a flourish if the -girls had not resisted. Aunt Clara was in despair about the dress; -because Phebe decided to wear a plain claret-colored merino with -frills at neck and wrists, so that she might look as much as possible, -like the other orphans in their stuff gowns and white aprons. Aunt -Plenty wanted to have a little supper afterward in honor of the -occasion; but Phebe begged her to change it to a Christmas dinner for -the poor children. The boys planned to throw bushels of flowers, and -Charlie claimed the honor of leading the singer in. But Phebe, with -tears in her eyes, declined their kindly offers, saying earnestly,-- - -"I had better begin as I am to go on, and depend upon myself entirely. -Indeed, Mr. Charlie, I'd rather walk in alone; for you'd be out of -place among us, and spoil the pathetic effect we wish to produce," -and a smile sparkled through the tears, as Phebe looked at the piece -of elegance before her, and thought of the brown gowns and pinafores. - -So, after much discussion, it was decided that she should have her way -in all things, and the family content themselves with applauding from -the front. - -"We'll blister our hands every man of us, and carry you home in a -chariot and four: see if we don't, you perverse prima donna!" -threatened Steve, not at all satisfied with the simplicity of the -affair. - -"A chariot and two will be very acceptable as soon as I'm done. I -shall be quite steady till my part is all over, and then I may feel a -little upset; so I'd like to get away before the confusion begins. -Indeed I don't mean to be perverse: but you are all so kind to me, my -heart is full whenever I think of it; and that wouldn't do if I'm to -sing," said Phebe, dropping one of the tears on the little frill she -was making. - -No diamond could have adorned it better Archie thought, as he watched -it shine there for a moment; and felt like shaking Steve for daring to -pat the dark head with an encouraging,-- - -"All right. I'll be on hand, and whisk you away while the rest are -splitting their gloves. No fear of your breaking down. If you feel the -least bit like it, though, just look at me; and I'll glare at you and -shake my fist, since kindness upsets you." - -"I wish you would, because one of my ballads is rather touching, and -I always want to cry when I sing it. The sight of you trying to glare -will make me want to laugh, and that will steady me nicely: so sit in -front, please, ready to slip out when I come off the last time." - -"Depend upon me!" And the little man departed, taking great credit to -himself for his influence over tall, handsome Phebe. - -If he had known what was going on in the mind of the silent young -gentleman behind the newspaper, Steve would have been much astonished; -for Archie, though apparently engrossed by business, was fathoms deep -in love by this time. No one suspected this but Rose; for he did his -wooing with his eyes, and only Phebe knew how eloquent they could be. -He had discovered what the matter was long ago,--had made many -attempts to reason himself out of it; but, finding it a hopeless task, -had given up trying, and let himself drift deliciously. The knowledge -that the family would not approve only seemed to add ardor to his love -and strength to his purpose: for the same energy and persistence which -he brought to business went into every thing he did; and, having once -made up his mind to marry Phebe, nothing could change his plan except -a word from her. - -He watched and waited for three months, so that he might not be -accused of precipitation, though it did not take him one to decide -that this was the woman to make him happy. Her steadfast nature; -quiet, busy ways; and the reserved power and passion betrayed -sometimes by a flash of the black eyes, a quiver of the firm -lips,--suited Archie, who possessed many of the same attributes -himself: while the obscurity of her birth and isolation of her lot, -which would have deterred some lovers, not only appealed to his kindly -heart, but touched the hidden romance which ran like a vein of gold -through his strong common-sense, and made practical, steady-going -Archie a poet when he fell in love. If Uncle Mac had guessed what -dreams and fancies went on in the head bent over his ledgers, and what -emotions were fermenting in the bosom of his staid "right-hand man," -he would have tapped his forehead, and suggested a lunatic asylum. The -boys thought Archie had sobered down too soon. His mother began to -fear that the air of the counting-room did not suit him: and Dr. Alec -was deluded into the belief that the fellow really began to "think of -Rose;" he came so often in the evening, seeming quite contented to sit -beside her work-table, and snip tape, or draw patterns, while they -chatted. - -No one observed that, though he talked to Rose on these occasions, he -looked at Phebe, in her low chair close by, busy but silent; for she -always tried to efface herself when Rose was near, and often mourned -that she was too big to keep out of sight. No matter what he talked -about, Archie always saw the glossy black braids on the other side of -the table, the damask cheek curving down into the firm white throat, -and the dark lashes, lifted now and then, showing eyes so deep and -soft he dared not look into them long. Even the swift needle charmed -him, the little brooch which rose and fell with her quiet breath, the -plain work she did, and the tidy way she gathered her bits of thread -into a tiny bag. He seldom spoke to her; never touched her basket, -though he ravaged Rose's if he wanted string or scissors; very rarely -ventured to bring her some curious or pretty thing when ships came in -from China: only sat and thought of her; imagined that this was _his_ -parlor, this _her_ work-table, and they two sitting there alone a -happy man and wife. - -At this stage of the little evening drama, he would be conscious of -such a strong desire to do something rash that he took refuge in a new -form of intoxication, and proposed music, sometimes so abruptly that -Rose would pause in the middle of a sentence and look at him, -surprised to meet a curiously excited look in the usually cool, gray -eyes. - -Then Phebe, folding up her work, would go to the piano, as if glad to -find a vent for the inner life which she seemed to have no power of -expressing except in song. Rose would follow to accompany her; and -Archie, moving to a certain shady corner whence he could see Phebe's -face as she sang, would give himself up to unmitigated rapture for -half an hour. Phebe never sang so well as at such times: for the -kindly atmosphere was like sunshine to a bird, criticisms were few -and gentle, praises hearty and abundant; and she poured out her soul -as freely as a spring gushes up when its hidden source is full. - -Always comely, with a large and wholesome growth, in moments such as -these Phebe was beautiful with the beauty that makes a man's eye -brighten with honest admiration, and thrills his heart with a sense of -womanly nobility and sweetness. Little wonder, then, that the chief -spectator of this agreeable tableau grew nightly more enamoured; and, -while the elders were deep in whist, the young people were playing -that still more absorbing game in which hearts are always trumps. - -Rose, having Dummy for a partner, soon discovered the fact, and lately -had begun to feel as she fancied Wall must have done when Pyramus -wooed Thisbe through its chinks. She was a little startled at first, -then amused, then anxious, then heartily interested, as every woman is -in such affairs, and willingly continued to be a medium, though -sometimes she quite tingled with the electricity which seemed to -pervade the air. She said nothing, waiting for Phebe to speak; but -Phebe was silent, seeming to doubt the truth, till doubt became -impossible, then to shrink as if suddenly conscious of wrong-doing, -and seize every possible pretext for absenting herself from the -"girls' corner," as the pretty recess was called. - -The concert plan afforded excellent opportunities for doing this; and -evening after evening she slipped away to practise her songs -upstairs, while Archie sat staring disconsolately at the neglected -work-basket and mute piano. Rose pitied him, and longed to say a word -of comfort, but felt shy,--he was such a reserved fellow,--so left him -to conduct his quiet wooing in his own way, feeling that the crisis -would soon arrive. - -She was sure of this, as she sat beside him on the evening of the -concert; for while the rest of the family nodded and smiled, chatted -and laughed in great spirits, Archie was as mute as a fish, and sat -with his arms tightly folded, as if to keep in any unruly emotions -which might attempt to escape. He never looked at the programme; but -Rose knew when Phebe's turn came by the quick breath he drew, and the -intent look that came into his eyes so absent before. - -But her own excitement prevented much notice of his; for Rose was in a -flutter of hope and fear, sympathy and delight, about Phebe and her -success. The house was crowded; the audience sufficiently mixed to -make the general opinion impartial; and the stage full of little -orphans with shining faces, a most effective reminder of the object in -view. - -"Little dears, how nice they look!" "Poor things, so young to be -fatherless and motherless." "It will be a disgrace to the city, if -those girls are not taken proper care of." "Subscriptions are always -in order, you know; and pretty Miss Campbell will give you her -sweetest smile if you hand her a handsome check." "I've heard this -Phebe Moore, and she really has a delicious voice: such a pity she -won't fit herself for opera!" "Only sings three times to-night; that's -modest I'm sure, when she is the chief attraction; so we must give her -an encore after the Italian piece." "The orphans lead off, I see: stop -your ears if you like; but don't fail to applaud, or the ladies will -never forgive you." - -Chat of this sort went on briskly, while fans waved, programmes -rustled, and ushers flew about distractedly; till an important -gentleman appeared, made his bow, skipped upon the leader's stand, and -with a wave of his baton caused a general uprising of white pinafores, -as the orphans led off with that much-enduring melody, "America," in -shrill small voices, but with creditable attention to time and tune. -Pity and patriotism produced a generous round of applause; and the -little girls sat down, beaming with innocent satisfaction. - -An instrumental piece followed, and then a youthful gentleman, with -his hair in picturesque confusion, and what his friends called a -"musical brow," bounded up the steps, and, clutching a roll of music -with a pair of tightly gloved hands, proceeded to inform the audience, -in a husky tenor voice, that - - "It was a lovely violet." - -What else the song contained in the way of sense or sentiment it was -impossible to discover; as the three pages of music appeared to -consist of variations upon that one line, ending with a prolonged -quaver, which flushed the musical brow, and left the youth quite -breathless when he made his bow. - -"Now she's coming! O uncle, my heart beats as if it was myself!" -whispered Rose, clutching Dr. Alec's arm with a little gasp, as the -piano was rolled forward, the leader's stand pushed back, and all eyes -turned toward the anteroom door. - -She forgot to glance at Archie, and it was as well perhaps; for his -heart was thumping almost audibly, as he waited for his Phebe. Not -from the anteroom, but out from among the children, where she had sat -unseen in the shadow of the organ, came stately Phebe in her -wine-colored dress, with no ornament but her fine hair and a white -flower at her throat. Very pale, but quite composed, apparently; for -she stepped slowly through the narrow lane of upturned faces, holding -back her skirts, lest they should rudely brush against some little -head. Straight to the front she went, bowed hastily, and, with a -gesture to the accompanist, stood waiting to begin, her eyes fixed on -the great gilt clock at the opposite end of the hall. - -They never wandered from that point while she sung; but, as she ended, -they dropped for an instant on an eager, girlish countenance, bending -from a front seat; then, with her hasty little bow, she went quickly -back among the children, who clapped and nodded as she passed, well -pleased with the ballad she had sung. - -Every one courteously followed their example; but there was no -enthusiasm, and it was evident that Phebe had not produced a -particularly favorable impression. - -"Never sang so badly in her life," muttered Charlie, irefully. - -"She was frightened, poor thing. Give her time, give her time," said -Uncle Mac, kindly. - -"I saw she was, and I glared like a gorgon, but she never looked at -me," added Steve, smoothing his gloves and his brows at the same time. - -"That first song was the hardest, and she got through much better than -I expected," put in Dr. Alec, bound not to show the disappointment he -felt. - -"Don't be troubled. Phebe has courage enough for any thing, and she'll -astonish you before the evening's over," prophesied Mac, with unabated -confidence; for he knew something that the rest did not. - -Rose said nothing, but, under cover of her burnous, gave Archie's hand -a sympathetic squeeze; for his arms were unfolded now, as if the -strain was over, and one lay on his knee, while with the other he -wiped his hot forehead with an air of relief. - -Friends about them murmured complimentary fibs, and affected great -delight and surprise at Miss Moore's "charming style," "exquisite -simplicity," and "undoubted talent." But strangers freely criticised, -and Rose was so indignant at some of their remarks she could not -listen to any thing upon the stage, though a fine overture was played, -a man with a remarkable bass voice growled and roared melodiously, -and the orphans sang a lively air with a chorus of "Tra, la, la," -which was a great relief to little tongues unused to long silence. - -"I've often heard that women's tongues were hung in the middle and -went at both ends: now I'm sure of it," whispered Charlie, trying to -cheer her up by pointing out the comical effect of some seventy-five -open mouths, in each of which the unruly member was wagging briskly. - -Rose laughed and let him fan her, leaning from his seat behind with -the devoted air he always assumed in public; but her wounded feelings -were not soothed, and she continued to frown at the stout man on the -left, who had dared to say with a shrug and a glance at Phebe's next -piece, "That young woman can no more sing this Italian thing than she -can fly, and they ought not to let her attempt it." - -Phebe did, however; and suddenly changed the stout man's opinion by -singing it grandly; for the consciousness of her first failure pricked -her pride and spurred her to do her best with the calm sort of -determination which conquers fear, fires ambition, and changes defeat -to success. She looked steadily at Rose now, or the flushed, intent -face beside her; and throwing all her soul into the task let her voice -ring out like a silver clarion, filling the great hall and setting the -hearers' blood a-tingle with the exulting strain. - -That settled Phebe's fate as cantatrice; for the applause was genuine -and spontaneous this time, and broke out again and again with the -generous desire to atone for former coldness. But she would not -return, and the shadow of the great organ seemed to have swallowed her -up; for no eye could find her, no pleasant clamor win her back. - -"Now I can die content," said Rose, beaming with heart-felt -satisfaction; while Archie looked steadfastly at his programme, trying -to keep his face in order, and the rest of the family assumed a -triumphant air, as if _they_ had never doubted from the first. - -"Very well, indeed," said the stout man, with an approving nod. "Quite -promising for a beginner. Shouldn't wonder if in time they made a -second Cary or Kellogg of her." - -"Now you'll forgive him, won't you?" murmured Charlie, in his cousin's -ear. - -"Yes; and I'd like to pat him on the head. But take warning and never -judge by first appearances again," whispered Rose, at peace now with -all mankind. - -Phebe's last song was another ballad; for she meant to devote her -talent to that much neglected but always attractive branch of her art. -It was a great surprise, therefore, to all but one person in the hall, -when, instead of singing "Auld Robin Grey," she placed herself at the -piano, and, with a smiling glance over her shoulder at the children, -broke out in the old bird-song which first won Rose. But the -chirping, twittering, and cooing were now the burden to three verses -of a charming little song, full of spring-time and the awakening life -that makes it lovely. A rippling accompaniment flowed through it all, -and a burst of delighted laughter from the children filled up the -first pause with a fitting answer to the voices that seemed calling to -them from the vernal woods. - -It was very beautiful, and novelty lent its charm to the surprise; for -art and nature worked a pretty miracle, and the clever imitation, -first heard from a kitchen hearth, now became the favorite in a -crowded concert room. Phebe was quite herself again; color in the -cheeks now; eyes that wandered smiling to and fro; and lips that sang -as gaily and far more sweetly than when she kept time to her blithe -music with a scrubbing brush. - -This song was evidently intended for the children, and they -appreciated the kindly thought; for, as Phebe went back among them, -they clapped ecstatically, flapped their pinafores, and some caught -her by the skirts with audible requests to "do it again, please; do it -again." - -But Phebe shook her head and vanished; for it was getting late for -such small people, several of whom "lay sweetly slumbering there," -till roused by the clamor round them. The elders, however, were not to -be denied, and applauded persistently, especially Aunt Plenty, who -seized Uncle Mac's cane and pounded with it as vigorously as "Mrs. -Nubbles" at the play. - -"Never mind your gloves, Steve; keep it up till she comes," cried -Charlie, enjoying the fun like a boy; while Jamie lost his head with -excitement, and standing up called "Phebe! Phebe!" in spite of his -mother's attempts to silence him. - -Even the stout man clapped, and Rose could only laugh delightedly as -she turned to look at Archie, who seemed to have let himself loose at -last, and was stamping with a dogged energy funny to see. - -So Phebe had to come, and stood there meekly bowing, with a moved look -on her face, that showed how glad and grateful she was, till a sudden -hush came; then, as if inspired by the memory of the cause that -brought her there, she looked down into the sea of friendly faces -before her, with no trace of fear in her own, and sung the song that -never will grow old. - -That went straight to the hearts of those who heard her: for there was -something inexpressibly touching in the sight of this sweet-voiced -woman singing of home for the little creatures who were homeless; and -Phebe made her tuneful plea irresistible by an almost involuntary -gesture of the hands which had hung loosely clasped before her; till, -with the last echo of the beloved word, they fell apart and were -half-out-stretched as if pleading to be filled. - -It was the touch of nature that works wonders; for it made full purses -suddenly weigh heavily in pockets slow to open, brought tears to eyes -unused to weep, and caused that group of red-gowned girls to grow -very pathetic in the sight of fathers and mothers who had left little -daughters safe asleep at home. This was evident from the stillness -that remained unbroken for an instant after Phebe ended; and before -people could get rid of their handkerchiefs she would have been gone, -if the sudden appearance of a mite in a pinafore, climbing up the -stairs from the anteroom, with a great bouquet grasped in both hands, -had not arrested her. - -Up came the little creature, intent on performing the mission for -which rich bribes of sugar-plums had been promised, and trotting -bravely across the stage, she held up the lovely nosegay, saying in -her baby voice, "Dis for you, ma'am;" then, startled by the sudden -outburst of applause, she hid her face in Phebe's gown, and began to -sob with fright. - -An awkward minute for poor Phebe; but she showed unexpected presence -of mind, and left behind her a pretty picture of the oldest and the -youngest orphan, as she went quickly down the step, smiling over the -great bouquet with the baby on her arm. - -Nobody minded the closing piece; for people began to go, sleepy -children to be carried off, and whispers grew into a buzz of -conversation. In the general confusion, Rose looked to see if Steve -had remembered his promise to help Phebe slip away before the rush -began. No, there he was putting on Kitty's cloak, quite oblivious of -any other duty; and, fuming to ask Archie to hurry out, Rose found -that he had already vanished, leaving his gloves behind him. - -"Have you lost any thing?" asked Dr. Alec, catching a glimpse of her -face. - -"No, sir, I've found something," she whispered back, giving him the -gloves to pocket along with her fan and glass, adding hastily as the -concert ended, "Please, uncle, tell them all not to come with us. -Phebe has had enough excitement, and ought to rest." - -Rose's word was law to the family in all things concerning Phebe. So -word was passed that there were to be no congratulations till -to-morrow, and Dr. Alec got his party off as soon as possible. But all -the way home, while he and Aunt Plenty were prophesying a brilliant -future for the singer, Rose sat rejoicing over the happy present of -the woman. She was sure that Archie had spoken, and imagined the whole -scene with feminine delight,--how tenderly he had asked the momentous -question, how gratefully Phebe had given the desired reply, and now -how both were enjoying that delicious hour which Rose had been given -to understand never came but once. Such a pity to shorten it, she -thought; and begged her uncle to go home the longest way: the night -was so mild, the moonlight so clear, and herself so in need of fresh -air after the excitement of the evening. - -"I thought you would want to rush into Phebe's arms the instant she -got done," said Aunt Plenty, innocently wondering at the whims girls -took into their heads. - -"So I should if I consulted my own wishes; but as Phebe asked to be -let alone I want to gratify her," answered Rose, making the best -excuse she could. - -"A little piqued," thought the doctor, fancying he understood the -case. - -As the old lady's rheumatism forbade their driving about till -midnight, home was reached much too soon, Rose thought, and tripped -away to warn the lovers the instant she entered the house. But study, -parlor, and boudoir were empty; and, when Jane appeared with cake and -wine, she reported that "Miss Phebe went right upstairs, and wished to -be excused, please, being very tired." - -"That isn't at all like Phebe: I hope she isn't ill," began Aunt -Plenty, sitting down to toast her feet. - -"She may be a little hysterical; for she is a proud thing, and -represses her emotions as long as she can. I'll step up and see if she -doesn't need a soothing draught of some sort," and Dr. Alec threw off -his coat as he spoke. - -"No, no, she's only tired. I'll run up to her: she won't mind me; and -I'll report if any thing is amiss." - -Away went Rose, quite trembling with suspense; but Phebe's door was -shut, no light shone underneath, and no sound came from the room -within. She tapped, and, receiving no answer, went on to her own -chamber, thinking to herself,-- - -"Love always makes people queer, I've heard; so I suppose they settled -it all in the carriage, and the dear thing ran away to think about her -happiness alone. I'll not disturb her. Why, Phebe!" added Rose, -surprised; for, entering her room, there was the cantatrice, busy -about the nightly services she always rendered her little mistress. - -"I'm waiting for you, dear. Where have you been so long?" asked Phebe, -poking the fire as if anxious to get some color into cheeks that were -unnaturally pale. - -The instant she spoke, Rose knew that something was wrong, and a -glance at her face confirmed the fear. It was like a dash of cold -water, and quenched her happy fancies in a moment; but being a -delicate-minded girl she respected Phebe's mood, and asked no -questions, made no comments, and left her friend to speak or be silent -as she chose. - -"I was so excited I would take a turn in the moonlight to calm my -nerves. O dearest Phebe, I am _so_ glad, so proud, so full of wonder -at your courage and skill and sweet ways altogether, that I cannot -half tell you how I love and honor you!" she cried, kissing the white -cheeks with such tender warmth they could not help glowing faintly, as -Phebe held her little mistress close, sure that nothing could disturb -this innocent affection. - -"It is all your work, dear; because but for you I might still be -scrubbing floors, and hardly dare to dream of any thing like this," -she said, in her old grateful way; but in her voice there was a thrill -of something deeper than gratitude, and at the last two words her -head went up with a gesture of soft pride as if it had been newly -crowned. - -Rose heard and saw and guessed the meaning of both tone and gesture; -feeling that her Phebe deserved both the singer's laurel and the -bride's myrtle wreath. But she only looked up, saying very -wistfully,-- - -"Then it _has_ been a happy night for you as well as for us." - -"The happiest of my life, and the hardest," answered Phebe briefly, as -she looked away from the questioning eyes. - -"You should have let us come nearer and help you through. I'm afraid -you are very proud, my Jenny Lind." - -"I have to be; for sometimes I feel as if I had nothing else to keep -me up." She stopped short there, fearing that her voice would prove -traitorous if she went on. In a moment, she asked in a tone that was -almost hard,-- - -"You think I did well to-night?" - -"They all think so, and were so delighted they wanted to come in a -body and tell you so; but I sent them home, because I knew you'd be -tired out. Perhaps I ought not to have done it, and you'd rather have -had a crowd about you than just me?" - -"It was the kindest thing you ever did, and what could I like better -than 'just you,' my darling?" - -Phebe seldom called her that, and when she did her heart was in the -little word, making it so tender that Rose thought it the sweetest in -the world, next to Uncle Alec's "my little girl." Now it was almost -passionate, and Phebe's face grew rather tragical as she looked down -at Rose. It was impossible to seem unconscious any longer, and Rose -said, caressing Phebe's cheek, which burned with a feverish color -now,-- - -"Then don't shut me out if you have a trouble; but let me share it as -I let you share all mine." - -"I will! Little mistress, I've got to go away, sooner even than we -planned." - -"Why, Phebe?" - -"Because--Archie loves me." - -"That's the very reason you should stay and make him happy." - -"Not if it caused dissension in the family, and you know it would." - -Rose opened her lips to deny this impetuously, but checked herself and -answered honestly,-- - -"Uncle and I would be heartily glad; and I'm sure Aunt Jessie never -could object, if you loved Archie as he does you." - -"She has other hopes, I think; and kind as she is it _would_ be a -disappointment if he brought me home. She is right; they all are, and -I alone am to blame. I should have gone long ago: I knew I should; but -it was so pleasant I couldn't bear to go away alone." - -"I kept you, and I am to blame if any one; but indeed, dear Phebe, I -cannot see why you should care even if Aunt Myra croaks, and Aunt -Clara exclaims, or Aunt Jane makes disagreeable remarks. Be happy, -and never mind them," cried Rose; so much excited by all this that she -felt the spirit of revolt rise up within her, and was ready to defy -even that awe-inspiring institution "the family" for her friend's -sake. - -But Phebe shook her head with a sad smile; and answered, still with -the hard tone in her voice as if forcing back all emotion that she -might see her duty clearly,-- - -"_You_ could do that, but _I_ never can. Answer me this, Rose, and -answer truly as you love me. If you had been taken into a house, a -friendless, penniless, forlorn girl, and for years been heaped with -benefits, trusted, taught, loved, and made, oh, so happy! could you -think it right to steal away something that these good people valued -very much? To have them feel that you had been ungrateful, had -deceived them, and meant to thrust yourself into a high place not fit -for you; when they had been generously helping you in other ways, far -more than you deserved. Could you then say as you do now, 'Be happy -and never mind them'?" - -Phebe held Rose by the shoulders now, and searched her face so keenly -that the other shrunk a little; for the black eyes were full of fire, -and there was something almost grand about this girl who seemed -suddenly to have become a woman. There was no need of words to answer -the questions so swiftly asked; for Rose put herself in Phebe's place -in the drawing of a breath, and her own pride made her truthfully -reply,-- - -"No: I could not!" - -"I knew you'd say that, and help me do my duty;" and all the coldness -melted out of Phebe's manner, as she hugged her little mistress close, -feeling the comfort of sympathy even through the blunt sincerity of -Rose's words. - -"I will if I know how. Now come and tell me all about it;" and, -seating herself in the great chair which had often held them both, -Rose stretched out her hands as if glad and ready to give help of any -sort. - -But Phebe would not take her accustomed place; for, as if coming to -confession, she knelt down upon the rug, and, leaning on the arm of -the chair, told her love-story in the simplest words. - -"I never thought he cared for me until a little while ago. I fancied -it was you, and even when I knew he liked to hear me sing I supposed -it was because you helped; and so I did my best, and was glad you were -to be a happy girl. But his eyes told the truth; then I saw what I had -been doing, and was frightened. He did not speak; so I believed, what -is quite true, that he felt I was not a fit wife for him, and would -never ask me. It was right: I was glad of it, yet I _was_ proud; and, -though I did not ask or hope for any thing, I did want him to see that -I respected myself, remembered my duty, and could do right as well as -he. I kept away; I planned to go as soon as possible, and resolved -that at this concert I would do so well he should not be ashamed of -poor Phebe and her one gift." - -"It was this that made you so strange, then; preferring to go alone, -and refusing every little favor at our hands?" asked Rose, feeling -very sure now about the state of Phebe's heart. - -"Yes; I wanted to do every thing myself, and not owe one jot of my -success, if I had any, to even the dearest friend I've got. It was bad -and foolish of me, and I was punished by that first dreadful failure. -I was so frightened, Rose! My breath was all gone, my eyes so dizzy I -could hardly see, and that great crowd of faces seemed so near I dared -not look. If it had not been for the clock, I never should have got -through; and when I did, not knowing in the least how I'd sung, one -look at your distressed face told me that I'd failed." - -"But I smiled, Phebe,--indeed I did,--as sweetly as I could; for I was -sure it was only fright," protested Rose, eagerly. - -"So you did: but the smile was full of pity, not of pride, as I wanted -it to be; and I rushed into a dark place behind the organ, feeling -ready to kill myself. How angry and miserable I was! I set my teeth, -clenched my hands, and vowed that I would do well next time, or never -sing another note. I was quite desperate when my turn came, and felt -as if I could do almost any thing; for I remembered that _he_ was -there. I'm not sure how it was, but it seemed as if I was all voice; -for I let myself go, trying to forget every thing except that two -people must _not_ be disappointed, though I died when the song was -done." - -"O Phebe, it was splendid! I nearly cried, I was so proud and glad to -see you do yourself justice at last." - -"And he?" whispered Phebe, with her face half hidden on the arm of the -chair. - -"Said not a word: but I saw his lips tremble and his eyes shine; and I -knew he was the happiest creature there, because _I_ was sure he did -think you fit to be his wife, and did mean to speak very soon." - -Phebe made no answer for a moment, seeming to forget the small success -in the greater one which followed, and to comfort her sore heart with -the knowledge that Rose was right. - -"_He_ sent the flowers; _he_ came for me, and, on the way home, showed -me how wrong I had been to doubt him for an hour. Don't ask me to tell -that part, but be sure _I_ was the happiest creature in the world -then." And Phebe hid her face again, all wet with tender tears, that -fell soft and sudden as a summer shower. - -Rose let them flow undisturbed, while she silently caressed the bent -head; wondering, with a wistful look in her own wet eyes, what this -mysterious passion was, which could so move, ennoble, and beautify the -beings whom it blessed. - -An impertinent little clock upon the chimney-piece striking eleven -broke the silence, and reminded Phebe that she could not indulge in -love-dreams there. She started up, brushed off her tears, and said -resolutely,-- - -"That is enough for to-night. Go happily to bed, and leave the -troubles for to-morrow." - -"But, Phebe, I must know what you said," cried Rose, like a child -defrauded of half its bedtime story. - -"I said 'No.'" - -"Ah! but it will change to 'Yes' by and by; I'm sure of that: so I'll -let you go to dream of 'him.' The Campbells _are_ rather proud of -being descendants of Robert Bruce; but they have common-sense and love -you dearly, as you'll see to-morrow." - -"Perhaps." And, with a good-night kiss, poor Phebe went away, to lie -awake till dawn. - - - - -CHAPTER VIII. - -_BREAKERS AHEAD._ - - -Anxious to smooth the way for Phebe, Rose was up betimes, and slipped -into Aunt Plenty's room before the old lady had got her cap on. - -"Aunty, I've something pleasant to tell you; and, while you listen, -I'll brush your hair, as you like to have me," she began, well aware -that the proposed process was a very soothing one. - -"Yes, dear: only don't be too particular, because I'm late and must -hurry down, or Jane won't get things straight; and it does fidget me -to have the salt-cellars uneven, the tea-strainer forgotten, and your -uncle's paper not aired," returned Miss Plenty, briskly unrolling the -two gray curls she wore at her temples. - -Then Rose, brushing away at the scanty back-hair, led skilfully up to -the crisis of her tale by describing Phebe's panic and brave efforts -to conquer it; all about the flowers Archie sent her; and how Steve -forgot, and dear, thoughtful Archie took his place. So far it went -well, and Aunt Plenty was full of interest, sympathy, and approbation; -but when Rose added, as if it was quite a matter of course, "So, on -the way home, he told her he loved her," a great start twitched the -gray locks out of her hands as the old lady turned round, with the -little curls standing erect, exclaiming, in undisguised dismay,-- - -"Not seriously, Rose?" - -"Yes, Aunty, very seriously. He never jokes about such things." - -"Mercy on us! what _shall_ we do about it?" - -"Nothing, ma'am, but be as glad as we ought, and congratulate him as -soon as she says 'Yes.'" - -"Do you mean to say she didn't accept at once?" - -"She never will if we don't welcome her as kindly as if she belonged -to one of our best families, and I don't blame her." - -"I'm glad the girl has so much sense. Of course we can't do any thing -of the sort; and I'm surprised at Archie's forgetting what he owes to -the family in this rash manner. Give me my cap, child: I must speak to -Alec at once." And Aunt Plenty twisted her hair into a button at the -back of her head with one energetic twirl. - -"Do speak kindly, Aunty, and remember that it was not Phebe's fault. -She never thought of this till very lately, and began at once to -prepare for going away," said Rose, pleadingly. - -"She ought to have gone long ago. I told Myra we should have trouble -somewhere as soon as I saw what a good-looking creature she was; and -here it is as bad as can be. Dear, dear! why can't young people have a -little prudence?" - -"I don't see that any one need object if Uncle Jem and Aunt Jessie -approve; and I do think it will be very, very unkind to scold poor -Phebe for being well-bred, pretty, and good, after doing all we could -to make her so." - -"Child, you don't understand these things yet; but you ought to feel -your duty toward your family, and do all you can to keep the name as -honorable as it always has been. What do you suppose our blessed -ancestress, Lady Marget, would say to our oldest boy taking a wife -from the poor-house?" - -As she spoke, Miss Plenty looked up, almost apprehensively, at one of -the wooden-faced old portraits with which her room was hung, as if -asking pardon of the severe-nosed matron, who stared back at her from -under the sort of blue dish-cover which formed her head-gear. - -"As Lady Marget died about two hundred years ago, I don't care a pin -what she would say; especially as she looks like a very narrow-minded, -haughty woman. But I do care very much what Miss Plenty Campbell says; -for _she_ is a very sensible, generous, discreet, and dear old lady, -who wouldn't hurt a fly, much less a good and faithful girl who has -been a sister to me. Would she?" entreated Rose, knowing well that the -elder aunt led all the rest more or less. - -But Miss Plenty had her cap on now, and consequently felt herself -twice the woman she was without it; so she not only gave it a somewhat -belligerent air by setting it well up, but she shook her head -decidedly, smoothed down her stiff white apron, and stood up as if -ready for battle. - -"I shall do my duty, Rose, and expect the same of others. Don't say -any more now: I must turn the matter over in my mind; for it has come -upon me suddenly, and needs serious consideration." - -With which unusually solemn address, she took up her keys and trotted -away, leaving her niece to follow with an anxious countenance, -uncertain whether her championship had done good or ill to the cause -she had at heart. - -She was much cheered by the sound of Phebe's voice in the study; for -Rose was sure that if Uncle Alec was on their side all would be well. -But the clouds lowered again when they came in to breakfast: for -Phebe's heavy eyes and pale cheeks did not look encouraging; while Dr. -Alec was as sober as a judge, and sent an inquiring glance toward Rose -now and then as if curious to discover how she bore the news. - -An uncomfortable meal, though all tried to seem as usual, and talked -over last night's events with all the interest they could. But the old -peace was disturbed by a word, as a pebble thrown into a quiet pool -sends tell-tale circles rippling its surface far and wide. Aunt -Plenty, while "turning the subject over in her mind," also seemed -intent on upsetting every thing she touched, and made sad havoc in her -tea-tray; Dr. Alec unsociably read his paper; Rose, having salted -instead of sugared her oatmeal, absently ate it feeling that the -sweetness had gone out of every thing; and Phebe, after choking down a -cup of tea and crumbling a roll, excused herself, and went away, -sternly resolving not to be a bone of contention to this beloved -family. - -As soon as the door was shut, Rose pushed away her plate, and going to -Dr. Alec peeped over the paper with such an anxious face that he put -it down at once. - -"Uncle, this is a serious matter, and _we_ must take our stand at -once; for you are Phebe's guardian and I am her sister," began Rose, -with pretty solemnity. "You have often been disappointed in me," she -continued, "but I know I never shall be in you; because you are too -wise and good to let any worldly pride or prudence spoil your sympathy -with Archie and our Phebe. You won't desert them, will you?" - -"Never!" answered Dr. Alec, with gratifying energy. - -"Thank you! thank you!" cried Rose. "Now, if I have you and aunty on -my side, I'm not afraid of anybody." - -"Gently, gently, child. I don't intend to desert the lovers; but I -certainly shall advise them to consider well what they are about. I'll -own I _am_ rather disappointed; because Archie is young to decide his -life in this way, and Phebe's career seemed settled in another -fashion. Old people don't like to have their plans upset, you know," -he added, more lightly; for Rose's face fell as he went on. - -"Old people shouldn't plan too much for the young ones then. We are -very grateful, I'm sure; but we cannot always be disposed of in the -most prudent and sensible way; so don't set your hearts on little -arrangements of that sort, I beg," and Rose looked wondrous wise; for -she could not help suspecting even her best uncle of "plans" in her -behalf. - -"You are quite right: we shouldn't; yet it is very hard to help it," -confessed Dr. Alec, with a conscious air; and, returning hastily to -the lovers, he added kindly,-- - -"I was much pleased with the straightforward way in which Phebe came -to me this morning, and told me all about it, as if I really was her -guardian. She did not own it in words: but it was perfectly evident -that she loves Archie with all her heart; yet, knowing the objections -which will be made, very sensibly and bravely proposes to go away at -once, and end the matter,--as if that were possible, poor child," and -the tender-hearted man gave a sigh of sympathy that did Rose good to -hear, and mollified her rising indignation at the bare idea of ending -Phebe's love affairs in such a summary way. - -"You don't think she ought to go, I hope?" - -"I think she will go." - -"We must not let her." - -"We have no right to keep her." - -"O uncle! surely we have! Our Phebe, whom we all love so much." - -"You forget that she is a woman now, and we have no claim upon her. -Because we've befriended her for years is the very reason we should -not make our benefits a burden, but leave her free; and, if she -chooses to do this in spite of Archie, we must let her with a -God-speed." - -Before Rose could answer, Aunt Plenty spoke out like one having -authority; for old-fashioned ways were dear to her soul, and she -thought even love affairs should be conducted with a proper regard to -the powers that be. - -"The family must talk the matter over and decide what is best for the -children, who of course will listen to reason and do nothing -ill-advised. For my part, I am quite upset by the news, but shall not -commit myself till I've seen Jessie and the boy. Jane, clear away, and -bring me the hot water." - -That ended the morning conference; and, leaving the old lady to soothe -her mind by polishing spoons and washing cups, Rose went away to find -Phebe, while the doctor retired to laugh over the downfall of brother -Mac's match-making schemes. - -The Campbells did not gossip about their concerns in public; but, -being a very united family, it had long been the custom to "talk over" -any interesting event which occurred to any member thereof, and every -one gave his or her opinion, advice, or censure with the utmost -candor. Therefore the first engagement, if such it could be called, -created a great sensation, among the aunts especially; and they were -in as much of a flutter as a flock of maternal birds when their young -begin to hop out of the nest. So at all hours the excellent ladies -were seen excitedly nodding their caps together, as they discussed the -affair in all its bearings, without ever arriving at any unanimous -decision. - -The boys took it much more calmly. Mac was the only one who came out -strongly in Archie's favor. Charlie thought the Chief ought to do -better, and called Phebe "a siren, who had bewitched the sage youth." -Steve was scandalized, and delivered long orations upon one's duty to -society, keeping the old name up, and the danger of _mesalliances_; -while all the time he secretly sympathized with Archie, being much -smitten with Kitty Van himself. Will and Geordie, unfortunately home -for the holidays, considered it "a jolly lark;" and little Jamie -nearly drove his elder brother distracted by curious inquiries as to -"how folks felt when they were in love." - -Uncle Mac's dismay was so comical that it kept Dr. Alec in good -spirits; for he alone knew how deep was the deluded man's chagrin at -the failure of the little plot which he fancied was prospering finely. - -"I'll never set my heart on any thing of the sort again; and the young -rascals may marry whom they like. I'm prepared for any thing now: so -if Steve brings home the washerwoman's daughter, and Mac runs away -with our pretty chamber-maid, I shall say, 'Bless you my children,' -with mournful resignation; for, upon my soul, that is all that's left -for a modern parent to do." - -With which tragic burst, poor Uncle Mac washed his hands of the whole -affair, and buried himself in the counting-house while the storm -raged. - -About this time, Archie might have echoed Rose's childish wish, that -she had not _quite_ so many aunts; for the tongues of those interested -relatives made sad havoc with his little romance, and caused him to -long fervently for a desert island, where he could woo and win his -love in delicious peace. That nothing of the sort was possible soon -became evident; since every word uttered only confirmed Phebe's -resolution to go away, and proved to Rose how mistaken she had been in -believing that she could bring every one to her way of thinking. - -Prejudices are unmanageable things; and the good aunts, like most -women, possessed a plentiful supply: so Rose found it like beating her -head against a wall to try and convince them that Archie was wise in -loving poor Phebe. His mother, who had hoped to have Rose for her -daughter,--not because of her fortune, but the tender affection she -felt for her,--put away her disappointment without a word, and -welcomed Phebe as kindly as she could for her boy's sake. But the girl -felt the truth with the quickness of a nature made sensitive by love, -and clung to her resolve all the more tenaciously, though grateful for -the motherly words that would have been so sweet if genuine happiness -had prompted them. - -Aunt Jane called it romantic nonsense, and advised strong -measures,--"kind, but firm, Jessie." Aunt Clara was sadly distressed -about "what people would say" if one of "our boys" married a nobody's -daughter. And Aunt Myra not only seconded her views by painting -portraits of Phebe's unknown relations in the darkest colors, but -uttered direful prophecies regarding the disreputable beings who would -start up in swarms the moment the girl made a good match. - -These suggestions so wrought upon Aunt Plenty that she turned a deaf -ear to the benevolent emotions native to her breast, and taking -refuge behind "our blessed ancestress, Lady Marget," refused to -sanction any engagement which could bring discredit upon the stainless -name which was her pride. - -So it all ended where it began; for Archie steadily refused to listen -to any one but Phebe, and she as steadily reiterated her bitter "No;" -fortifying herself half unconsciously with the hope that, by and by, -when she had won a name, fate might be kinder. - -While the rest talked, she had been working; for every hour showed her -that her instinct had been a true one, and pride would not let her -stay, though love pleaded eloquently. So, after a Christmas any thing -but merry, Phebe packed her trunks, rich in gifts from those who -generously gave her all but the one thing she desired; and, with a -pocketful of letters to people who could further her plans, she went -away to seek her fortune, with a brave face and a very heavy heart. - -"Write often, and let me know all you do, my Phebe; and remember I -shall never be contented till you come back again," whispered Rose, -clinging to her till the last. - -"She _will_ come back; for in a year I'm going to bring her home, -please God," said Archie, pale with the pain of parting, but as -resolute as she. - -"I'll earn my welcome: then perhaps it will be easier for them to give -and me to receive it," answered Phebe, with a backward glance at the -group of caps in the hall, as she went down the steps on Dr. Alec's -arm. - -"You earned it long ago, and it is always waiting for you while I am -here. Remember that, and God bless you, my good girl," he said, with a -paternal kiss that warmed her heart. - -"I never shall forget it!" and Phebe never did. - - - - -CHAPTER IX. - -_NEW-YEAR'S CALLS._ - - -"Now I'm going to turn over a new leaf, as I promised. I wonder what I -shall find on the next page?" said Rose, coming down on New-Year's -morning, with a serious face, and a thick letter in her hand. - -"Tired of frivolity, my dear?" asked her uncle, pausing, in his walk -up and down the hall, to glance at her with the quick, bright look she -liked to bring into his eyes. - -"No, sir, and that's the sad part of it; but I've made up my mind to -stop while I can, because I'm sure it is not good for me. I've had -some very sober thoughts lately; for, since my Phebe went away, I've -had no heart for gayety: so it is a good place to stop and make a -fresh start," answered Rose, taking his arm, and walking on with him. - -"An excellent time! Now, how are you going to fill the aching void?" -he asked, well pleased. - -"By trying to be as unselfish, brave, and good as she is." And Rose -held the letter against her bosom with a tender touch, for Phebe's -strength had inspired her with a desire to be as self-reliant. "I'm -going to set about living in earnest, as she has; though I think it -will be harder for me than for her, because she stands alone, and has -a career marked out for her. I'm nothing but a common-place sort of -girl, with no end of relations to be consulted every time I wink, and -a dreadful fortune hanging like a millstone round my neck, to weigh me -down if I try to fly. It is a hard case, uncle, and I get low in my -mind when I think about it," sighed Rose, oppressed with her -blessings. - -"Afflicted child! how can I relieve you?" And there was amusement as -well as sympathy in Dr. Alec's face, as he patted the hand upon his -arm. - -"Please don't laugh, for I really _am_ trying to be good. In the first -place, help me to wean myself from foolish pleasures, and show me how -to occupy my thoughts and time so that I may not idle about and dream, -instead of doing great things." - -"Good! we'll begin at once. Come to town with me this morning, and see -your houses. They are all ready, and Mrs. Gardener has half a dozen -poor souls waiting to go in as soon as you give the word," answered -the doctor, promptly, glad to get his girl back again, though not -surprised that she still looked with regretful eyes at the Vanity -Fair, always so enticing when we are young. - -"I'll give it to-day, and make the new year a happy one to those poor -souls at least. I'm so sorry that it's impossible for me to go with -you, but you know I must help Aunty Plen receive. We haven't been here -for so long that she has set her heart on having a grand time to-day; -and I particularly want to please her, because I have not been as -amiable as I ought lately. I really couldn't forgive her for siding -against Phebe." - -"She did what she thought was right: so we must not blame her. I am -going to make my New-Year's calls to-day; and, as my friends live down -that way, I'll get the list of names from Mrs. G., and tell the poor -ladies, with Miss Campbell's compliments, that their new home is -ready. Shall I?" - -"Yes, uncle, but take all the credit to yourself; for I never should -have thought of it if you had not proposed the plan." - -"Bless your heart! I'm only your agent, and suggest now and then. I've -nothing to offer but advice: so I lavish that on all occasions." - -"You have nothing because you've given your substance all away as -generously as you do your advice. Never mind: you shall never come to -want while I live. I'll save enough for us two, though I do make -'ducks and drakes of my fortune.'" - -Dr. Alec laughed at the toss of the head with which she quoted -Charlie's offensive words, then offered to take the letter, saying, as -he looked at his watch,-- - -"I'll post that for you in time for the early mail. I like a run -before breakfast." - -But Rose held her letter fast, dimpling with sudden smiles, half merry -and half shy. - -"No, thank you, sir: Archie likes to do that, and never fails to call -for all I write. He gets a peep at Phebe's in return, and I cheer him -up a bit; for, though he says nothing, he has a hard time of it, poor -fellow." - -"How many letters in five days?" - -"Four, sir, to me: she doesn't write to him, uncle." - -"As yet. Well, you show hers: so it's all right; and you are a set of -sentimental youngsters." And the doctor walked away, looking as if he -enjoyed the sentiment as much as any of them. - -Old Miss Campbell was nearly as great a favorite as young Miss -Campbell; so a succession of black coats and white gloves flowed in -and out of the hospitable mansion pretty steadily all day. The clan -were out in great force, and came by instalments to pay their duty to -Aunt Plenty, and wish the compliments of the season to "our cousin." -Archie appeared first, looking sad but steadfast, and went away with -Phebe's letter in his left breast-pocket; feeling that life was still -endurable, though his love was torn from him: for Rose had many -comfortable things to say, and read him delicious bits from the -voluminous correspondence lately begun. - -Hardly was he gone, when Will and Geordie came marching in, looking as -fine as gray uniforms with much scarlet piping could make them, and -feeling peculiarly important, as this was their first essay in -New-Year's call-making. Brief was their stay, for they planned to -visit every friend they had; and Rose could not help laughing at the -droll mixture of manly dignity and boyish delight with which they -drove off in their own carriage, both as erect as ramrods, arms -folded, and caps stuck at exactly the same angle on each blonde head. - -"Here comes the other couple,--Steve, in full feather, with a big -bouquet for Kitty; and poor Mac, looking like a gentleman and feeling -like a martyr, I'm sure," said Rose, watching one carriage turn in as -the other turned out of the great gate, with its arch of holly, ivy, -and evergreen. - -"Here he is: I've got him in tow for the day, and want you to cheer -him up with a word of praise; for he came without a struggle, though -planning to bolt somewhere with uncle," cried Steve, falling back to -display his brother, who came in, looking remarkably well in his state -and festival array; for polishing began to tell. - -"A happy New Year, aunty; same to you, cousin, and best wishes for as -many more as you deserve," said Mac, heeding Steve no more than if he -had been a fly, as he gave the old lady a hearty kiss, and offered -Rose a quaint little nosegay of pansies. - -"Heart's-ease: do you think I need it?" she asked, looking up with -sudden sobriety. - -"We all do. Could I give you any thing better on a day like this?" - -"No: thank you very much," and a sudden dew came to Rose's eyes; for, -though often blunt in speech, when Mac did do a tender thing, it -always touched her; because he seemed to understand her moods so well. - -"Has Archie been here? He said he shouldn't go anywhere else; but I -hope you talked that nonsense out of his head," said Steve, settling -his tie before the mirror. - -"Yes, dear, he came; but looked so out of spirits, I really felt -reproached. Rose cheered him up a little: but I don't believe he will -feel equal to making calls, and I hope he won't; for his face tells -the whole story much too plainly," answered Aunt Plenty, rustling -about her bountiful table in her richest black silk, with all her old -lace on. - -"Oh, he'll get over it in a month or two, and Phebe will soon find -another lover; so don't be worried about him, aunty," said Steve, with -the air of a man who knew all about that sort of thing. - -"If Archie does forget, I shall despise him; and I know Phebe won't -try to find another lover, though she'll probably have them: she is -so sweet and good!" cried Rose, indignantly; for, having taken the -pair under her protection, she defended them valiantly. - -"Then you'd have Arch hope against hope, and never give up, would -you?" asked Mac, putting on his glasses to survey the thin boots which -were his especial abomination. - -"Yes, I would! for a lover is not worth having if he's not in -earnest." - -"Exactly: so you'd like them to wait and work and keep on loving till -they made you relent, or plainly proved that it was no use." - -"If they were good as well as constant, I think I should relent in -time." - -"I'll mention that to Pemberton; for he seemed to be hit the hardest, -and a ray of hope will do him good, whether he is equal to the ten -years' wait or not," put in Steve, who liked to rally Rose about her -lovers. - -"I'll never forgive you if you say a word to any one. It is only Mac's -odd way of asking questions, and I ought not to answer them. You -_will_ talk about such things, and I can't stop you; but I don't like -it," said Rose, much annoyed. - -"Poor little Penelope! she shall not be teased about her suitors, but -left in peace till her Ulysses comes home," said Mac, sitting down to -read the mottoes sticking out of certain fanciful bonbons on the -table. - -"It is this fuss about Archie which has demoralized us all. Even the -owl waked up, and hasn't got over the excitement yet, you see. He's -had no experience, poor fellow; so he doesn't know how to behave," -observed Steve, regarding his bouquet with tender interest. - -"That's true; and I asked for information, because I may be in love -myself some day, and all this will be useful, don't you see?" - -"You in love!" and Steve could not restrain a laugh at the idea of the -bookworm a slave to the tender passion. - -Quite unruffled, Mac leaned his chin in both hands, regarding them -with a meditative eye, and he answered in his whimsical way,-- - -"Why not? I intend to study love as well as medicine; for it is one of -the most mysterious and remarkable diseases that afflict mankind, and -the best way to understand it is to have it. I may catch it some day, -and then I should like to know how to treat and cure it." - -"If you take it as badly as you did measles and hooping-cough, it will -go hard with you, old fellow," said Steve, much amused with the fancy. - -"I want it to: no great experience comes or goes easily; and this is -the greatest we can know, I believe, except death." - -Something in Mac's quiet tone and thoughtful eyes made Rose look at -him in surprise; for she had never heard him speak in that way before. -Steve also stared for an instant, equally amazed; then said below his -breath, with an air of mock anxiety,-- - -"He's been catching something at the hospital, typhoid probably, and -is beginning to wander. I'll take him quietly away before he gets any -wilder. Come, old lunatic, we must be off." - -"Don't be alarmed: I'm all right and much obliged for your advice; for -I fancy I shall be a desperate lover when my time comes, if it ever -does. You don't think it impossible, do you?" and Mac put the question -so soberly that there was a general smile. - -"Certainly not: you'll be a regular Douglas, tender and true," -answered Rose, wondering what queer question would come next. - -"Thank you. The fact is, I've been with Archie so much in his trouble -lately that I've got interested in this matter, and very naturally -want to investigate the subject as every rational man must, sooner or -later: that's all. Now, Steve, I'm ready," and Mac got up as if the -lesson was over. - -"My dear, that boy is either a fool or a genius, and I'm sure I should -be glad to know which," said Aunt Plenty, putting her bonbons to -rights with a puzzled shake of her best cap. - -"Time will show; but I incline to think that he is not a fool by any -means," answered the girl, pulling a cluster of white roses out of her -bosom to make room for the pansies, though they did not suit the blue -gown half so well. - -Just then Aunt Jessie came in to help them receive, with Jamie to make -himself generally useful; which he proceeded to do by hovering round -the table like a fly about a honey-pot, when not flattening his nose -against the window-panes, to announce excitedly, "Here's another man -coming up the drive!" - -Charlie arrived next, in his most sunshiny humor; for any thing social -and festive was his delight, and when in this mood the Prince was -quite irresistible. He brought a pretty bracelet for Rose, and was -graciously allowed to put it on, while she chid him gently for his -extravagance. - -"I am only following your example; for, you know, 'nothing is too good -for those we love, and giving away is the best thing one can do,'" he -retorted, quoting words of her own. - -"I wish you would follow my example in some other things as well as -you do in this," said Rose, soberly, as Aunt Plenty called him to come -and see if the punch was right. - -"Must conform to the customs of society. Aunty's heart would be -broken, if we did not drink her health in the good old fashion. But -don't be alarmed: I've a strong head of my own, and that's lucky; for -I shall need it before I get through," laughed Charlie, showing a long -list, as he turned away to gratify the old lady with all sorts of -merry and affectionate compliments as the glasses touched. - -Rose did feel rather alarmed; for, if he drank the health of all the -owners of those names, she felt sure that Charlie would need a very -strong head indeed. It was hard to say any thing, then and there, -without seeming disrespect to Aunt Plenty: yet she longed to remind -her cousin of the example she tried to set him in this respect; for -Rose never touched wine, and the boys knew it. She was thoughtfully -turning the bracelet with its pretty device of turquoise -forget-me-nots, when the giver came back to her, still bubbling over -with good spirits. - -"Dear little saint, you look as if you'd like to smash all the -punch-bowls in the city, and save us jolly young fellows from -to-morrow's headache." - -"I should; for such headaches sometimes end in heartaches, I'm afraid. -Dear Charlie, don't be angry; but you know better than I that this is -a dangerous day for such as you: so do be careful for my sake," she -added, with an unwonted touch of tenderness in her voice; for, looking -at the gallant figure before her, it was impossible to repress the -womanly longing to keep it always as brave and blithe as now. - -Charlie saw that new softness in the eyes that never looked unkindly -on him, fancied that it meant more than it did, and, with a sudden -fervor in his own voice, answered quickly,-- - -"My darling, I will!" - -The glow which had risen to his face was reflected in hers; for at -that moment it seemed as if it would be possible to love this cousin, -who was so willing to be led by her, and so much needed some helpful -influence to make a noble man of him. The thought came and went like -a flash; but gave her a quick heart-throb, as if the old affection was -trembling on the verge of some warmer sentiment, and left her with a -sense of responsibility never felt before. Obeying the impulse, she -said, with a pretty blending of earnestness and playfulness,-- - -"If I wear the bracelet to remember you by, you must wear this to -remind you of your promise." - -"And you," whispered Charlie, bending his head to kiss the hands that -put a little white rose in his button-hole. - -Just at that most interesting moment, they became aware of an arrival -in the front drawing-room, whither Aunt Plenty had discreetly retired. -Rose felt grateful for the interruption; because, not being at all -sure of the state of her heart as yet, she was afraid of letting a -sudden impulse lead her too far. But Charlie, conscious that a very -propitious instant had been spoilt, regarded the newcomer with any -thing but a benignant expression of countenance; and whispering, -"Good-by, my Rose, I shall look in this evening to see how you are -after the fatigues of the day," he went away, with such a cool nod to -poor Fun See that the amiable Asiatic thought he must have mortally -offended him. - -Rose had little leisure to analyze the new emotions of which she was -conscious: for Mr. Tokio came up at once to make his compliments with -a comical mingling of Chinese courtesy and American awkwardness; and -before he had got his hat on Jamie shouted with admiring energy,-- - -"Here's another! Oh, such a swell!" - -They now came thick and fast for many hours; and the ladies stood -bravely at their posts till late into the evening. Then Aunt Jessie -went home, escorted by a very sleepy little son, and Aunt Plenty -retired to bed used up. Dr. Alec had returned in good season; for -_his_ friends were not fashionable ones: but Aunt Myra had sent up for -him in hot haste, and he had good-naturedly obeyed the summons. In -fact, he was quite used to them now; for Mrs. Myra, having tried a -variety of dangerous diseases, had finally decided upon -heart-complaint as the one most likely to keep her friends in a -chronic state of anxiety, and was continually sending word that she -was dying. One gets used to palpitations as well as every thing else; -so the doctor felt no alarm, but always went, and prescribed some -harmless remedy with the most amiable sobriety and patience. - -Rose was tired, but not sleepy, and wanted to think over several -things; so instead of going to bed she sat down before the open fire -in the study to wait for her uncle, and perhaps Charlie, though she -did not expect him so late. - -Aunt Myra's palpitations must have been unusually severe; for the -clock struck twelve before Dr. Alec came, and Rose was preparing to -end her reverie, when the sound of some one fumbling at the hall-door -made her jump up, saying to herself,-- - -"Poor man! his hands are so cold he can't get his latch-key in. Is -that you, uncle?" she added, running to admit him; for Jane was slow, -and the night as bitter as it was brilliant. - -A voice answered "Yes," and as the door swung open in walked,--not Dr. -Alec, but Charlie, who immediately took one of the hall chairs, and -sat there with his hat on, rubbing his gloveless hands, and blinking -as if the light dazzled him, as he said in a rapid, abrupt sort of -tone,-- - -"I told you I'd come--left the fellows keeping it up gloriously--going -to see the old year out, you know. But I promised--never break my -word--and here I am. Angel in blue, did you slay your thousands?" - -"Hush! the waiters are still about: come to the study fire and warm -yourself; you must be frozen," said Rose, going before to roll up the -easy-chair. - -"Not at all--never warmer--looks very comfortable, though. Where's -uncle?" asked Charlie, following with his hat still on, his hands in -his pockets, and his eye fixed steadily on the bright head in front of -him. - -"Aunt Myra sent for him, and I was waiting up to see how she was," -answered Rose, busily mending the fire. - -Charlie laughed, and sat down upon a corner of the library table. -"Poor old soul! what a pity she doesn't die before he is quite worn -out. A little too much ether some of these times would send her off -quite comfortably, you know." - -"Don't speak in that way. Uncle says imaginary troubles are often as -hard to bear as real ones," said Rose, turning round displeased. - -Till now she had not fairly looked at him; for recollections of the -morning made her a little shy. His attitude and appearance surprised -her as much as his words, and the quick change in her face seemed to -remind him of his manners. Getting up, he hastily took off his hat, -and stood looking at her with a curiously fixed yet absent look, as he -said in the same rapid, abrupt way, as if, when once started, he found -it hard to stop,-- - -"I beg pardon--only joking--very bad taste I know, and won't do it -again. The heat of the room makes me a little dizzy, and I think I got -a chill coming out. It _is_ cold--I _am_ frozen, I dare say--though I -drove like the devil." - -"Not that bad horse of yours, I hope? I know it is dangerous, so late -and alone," said Rose, shrinking behind the big chair, as Charlie -approached the fire, carefully avoiding a footstool in his way. - -"Danger is exciting--that's why I like it. No man ever called me a -coward--let him try it once. I never give in--and that horse shall -_not_ conquer me. I'll break his neck, if he breaks my spirit doing -it. No--I don't mean that--never mind--it's all right," and Charlie -laughed in a way that troubled her, because there was no mirth in it. - -"Have you had a pleasant day?" asked Rose, looking at him intently, as -he stood pondering over the cigar and match which he held, as if -doubtful which to strike and which to smoke. - -"Day? oh, yes, capital. About two thousand calls, and a nice little -supper at the Club. Randal can't sing any more than a crow; but I left -him with a glass of champagne upside-down trying to give them my old -favorite,-- - - "''Tis better to laugh than be sighing;'" - -and Charlie burst forth in that bacchanalian melody at the top of his -voice, waving an allumette-holder over his head to represent Randal's -inverted wine-glass. - -"Hush! you'll wake aunty," cried Rose, in a tone so commanding that he -broke off in the middle of a _roulade_ to stare at her with a blank -look, as he said apologetically,-- - -"I was merely showing how it should be done. Don't be angry, -dearest--look at me as you did this morning, and I'll swear never to -sing another note if you say so. I'm only a little gay--we drank your -health handsomely, and they all congratulated me. Told 'em it wasn't -out yet. Stop, though--I didn't mean to mention that. No matter--I'm -always in a scrape; but you always forgive me in the sweetest way. Do -it now, and don't be angry, little darling;" and, dropping the vase, -he went toward her with a sudden excitement that made her shrink -behind the chair. - -She was not angry, but shocked and frightened; for she knew now what -the matter was, and grew so pale he saw it, and asked pardon before -she could utter a rebuke. - -"We'll talk of that to-morrow: it is very late; go home, now, please, -before uncle comes," she said, trying to speak naturally; yet -betraying her distress by the tremor of her voice, and the sad anxiety -in her eyes. - -"Yes, yes, I will go--you are tired--I'll make it all right -to-morrow;" and, as if the sound of his uncle's name steadied him for -an instant, Charlie made for the door with an unevenness of gait which -would have told the shameful truth, if his words had not already done -so. Before he reached it, however, the sound of wheels arrested him; -and, leaning against the wall, he listened with a look of dismay -mingled with amusement creeping over his face. "Brutus has bolted--now -I _am_ in a fix. Can't walk home with this horrid dizziness in my -head. It's the cold, Rose, nothing else, I do assure you; and a -chill--yes, a chill. See here! let one of those fellows there lend me -an arm--no use to go after that brute. Won't mother be frightened -though, when he gets home?" and with that empty laugh again, he -fumbled for the door-handle. - -"No, no: don't let them see you! don't let any one know! Stay here -till uncle comes, and he'll take care of you. O Charlie! how could you -do it! how could you when you promised?" and, forgetting fear in the -sudden sense of shame and anguish that came over her, Rose ran to him, -caught his hand from the lock, and turned the key; then, as if she -could not bear to see him standing there with that vacant smile upon -his lips, she dropped into a chair and covered up her face. - -The cry, the act, and more than all, the sight of the bowed head would -have sobered poor Charlie, if it had not been too late. He looked -about the room, with a vague, despairing look, as if to find the -reason fast slipping from his control: but heat and cold, excitement -and reckless pledging of many healths, had done their work too well to -make instant sobriety possible; and owning his defeat with a groan, he -turned away and threw himself face-downward on the sofa; one of the -saddest sights the new year looked upon as it came in. - -As she sat there with hidden eyes, Rose felt that something dear to -her was dead for ever. The ideal, which all women cherish, look for, -and too often think they have found when love glorifies a mortal man, -is hard to give up, especially when it comes in the likeness of the -first lover who touches a young girl's heart. Rose had just begun to -feel that perhaps this cousin, despite his faults, might yet become -the hero that he sometimes looked; and the thought that she might be -his inspiration was growing sweet to her, although she had not -entertained it until very lately. Alas, how short the tender dream had -been, how rude the awakening! how impossible it would be ever again -to surround that fallen figure with all the romance of an innocent -fancy, or gift it with the high attributes beloved by a noble nature! - -Breathing heavily in the sudden sleep that kindly brought a brief -oblivion of himself, he lay with flushed cheeks, disordered hair, and -at his feet the little rose, that never would be fresh and fair -again,--a pitiful contrast now to the brave, blithe young man who went -so gayly out that morning to be so ignominiously overthrown at night. - -Many girls would have made light of a trespass so readily forgiven by -the world; but Rose had not yet learned to offer temptation with a -smile, and shut her eyes to the weakness that makes a man a brute. It -always grieved or disgusted her to see it in others, and now it was -very terrible to have it brought so near,--not in its worst form, by -any means, but bad enough to wring her heart with shame and sorrow, -and fill her mind with dark forebodings for the future. So she could -only sit mourning for the Charlie that might have been, while watching -the Charlie that was, with an ache at her heart which found no relief -till, putting her hands there as if to ease the pain, they touched the -pansies, faded, but still showing gold among the sombre purple; and -then two great tears dropped on them as she sighed,-- - -"Ah me! I do need heart's-ease sooner than I thought!" - -Her uncle's step made her spring up and unlock the door, showing him -such an altered face that he stopped short, ejaculating in dismay,-- - -"Good heavens, child! what's the matter?" adding, as she pointed to -the sofa in pathetic silence, "Is he hurt?--ill?--dead?" - -"No, uncle: he is--" She could not utter the ugly word, but whispered, -with a sob in her throat, "Be kind to him," and fled away to her own -room, feeling as if a great disgrace had fallen on the house. - - - - -CHAPTER X. - -_THE SAD AND SOBER PART._ - - -"How will he look? what will he say? can any thing make us forget and -be happy again?" were the first questions Rose asked herself as soon -as she woke from the brief sleep which followed a long, sad vigil. It -seemed as if the whole world must be changed, because a trouble -darkened it for her. She was too young yet to know how possible it is -to forgive much greater sins than this, forget far heavier -disappointments, outlive higher hopes, and bury loves compared to -which hers was but a girlish fancy. She wished it had not been so -bright a day, wondered how her birds could sing with such shrill -gayety, put no ribbon in her hair, and said, as she looked at the -reflection of her own tired face in the glass,-- - -"Poor thing! you thought the new leaf would have something pleasant on -it. The story has been very sweet and easy to read so far, but the sad -and sober part is coming now." - -A tap at the door reminded her that, in spite of her afflictions, -breakfast must be eaten; and the sudden thought that Charlie might -still be in the house made her hurry to the door, to find Dr. Alec -waiting for her with his morning smile. She drew him in, and whispered -anxiously, as if some one lay dangerously ill near by,-- - -"Is he better, uncle? Tell me all about it: I can bear it now." - -Some men would have smiled at her innocent distress, and told her this -was only what was to be expected and endured; but Dr. Alec believed in -the pure instincts that make youth beautiful, desired to keep them -true, and hoped his girl would never learn to look unmoved by pain and -pity upon any human being vanquished by a vice, no matter how trivial -it seemed, how venial it was held. So his face grew grave, though his -voice was cheerful as he answered,-- - -"All right, I dare say, by this time; for sleep is the best medicine -in such cases. I took him home last night, and no one knows he came -but you and I." - -"No one ever shall. How did you do it, uncle?" - -"Just slipped out of the long study-window, and got him cannily off; -for the air and motion, after a dash of cold water, brought him round, -and he was glad to be safely landed at home. His rooms are below, you -know: so no one was disturbed, and I left him sleeping nicely." - -"Thank you so much," sighed Rose. "And Brutus? weren't they frightened -when he got back alone?" - -"Not at all: the sagacious beast went quietly to the stable, and the -sleepy groom asked no questions; for Charlie often sends the horse -round by himself when it is late or stormy. Rest easy, dear: no eye -but ours saw the poor lad come and go, and we'll forgive it for love's -sake." - -"Yes, but not forget it. _I_ never can; and he will never be again to -me the Charlie I've been so proud and fond of all these years. O -uncle, such a pity! such a pity!" - -"Don't break your tender heart about it, child; for it is not -incurable, thank God! I don't make light of it; but I am sure that -under better influences Charlie will redeem himself, because his -impulses are good, and this his only vice. I can hardly blame him for -what he is, because his mother did the harm. I declare to you, Rose, I -sometimes feel as if I must break out against that woman, and thunder -in her ears that she is ruining the immortal soul for which she is -responsible to heaven." - -Dr. Alec seldom spoke in this way, and when he did it was rather -awful; for his indignation was of the righteous sort, and much thunder -often rouses up a drowsy soul when sunshine has no effect. Rose liked -it, and sincerely wished Aunt Clara had been there to get the benefit -of the outbreak; for she needed just such an awakening from the -self-indulgent dream in which she lived. - -"Do it, and save Charlie before it is too late!" she cried, kindling -herself as she watched him; for he looked like a roused lion, as he -walked about the room, with his hand clenched and a spark in his eye, -evidently in desperate earnest, and ready to do almost any thing. - -"Will you help?" he asked, stopping suddenly, with a look that made -her stand up straight and strong as she answered with an eager -voice,-- - -"I will." - -"Then don't love him--yet." - -That startled her; but she asked steadily, though her heart began to -beat and her color to come,-- - -"Why not?" - -"Firstly, because no woman should give her happiness into the keeping -of a man without fixed principles; secondly, because the hope of being -worthy of you will help him more than any prayers or preaching of -mine. Thirdly, because it will need all our wit and patience to undo -the work of nearly four and twenty years. You understand what I mean?" - -"Yes, sir." - -"Can you say 'No' when he asks you to say 'Yes,' and wait a little for -your happiness?" - -"I can." - -"And will you?" - -"I will." - -"Then I'm satisfied, and a great weight taken off my heart. I can't -help seeing what goes on, or trembling when I think of you setting -sail with no better pilot than poor Charlie. Now you answer as I hoped -you would, and I am proud of my girl!" - -They had been standing with the width of the room between them, Dr. -Alec looking very much like a commander issuing orders, Rose like a -well-drilled private obediently receiving them; and both wore the air -of soldiers getting ready for a battle, with the bracing of nerves and -quickening of the blood brave souls feel as they put on their armor. -At the last words he went to her, brushed back the hair, and kissed -her on the forehead with a tender sort of gravity, and a look that -made her feel as if he had endowed her with the Victoria cross for -courage on the field. - -No more was said then; for Aunt Plenty called them down, and the day's -duties began. But that brief talk showed Rose what to do, and fitted -her to do it; for it set her to thinking of the duty one owes one's -self in loving as in all the other great passions or experiences which -make or mar a life. - -She had plenty of time for quiet meditation that day, because every -one was resting after yesterday's festivity; and she sat in her -little room planning out a new year, so full of good works, grand -successes, and beautiful romances, that if it could have been realized -the Millennium would have begun. It was a great comfort to her, -however, and lightened the long hours haunted by a secret desire to -know when Charlie would come, and a secret fear of the first meeting. -She was sure he would be bowed down with humiliation and repentance, -and a struggle took place in her mind between the pity she could not -help feeling, and the disapprobation she ought to show. She decided to -be gentle, but very frank; to reprove, but also to console, and try to -improve the softened moment by inspiring the culprit with a wish for -all the virtues which make a perfect man. - -This fond delusion grew quite absorbing, and her mind was full of it -as she sat watching the sun set from her western window, and admiring -with dreamy eyes the fine effect of the distant hills clear and dark -against a daffodil sky, when the bang of a door made her sit suddenly -erect in her low chair, and say with a catch in her breath,-- - -"He is coming! I must remember what I promised uncle, and be very -firm." - -Usually Charlie announced his approach with music of some sort: now he -neither whistled, hummed, nor sung, but came so quietly Rose was sure -that he dreaded the meeting as much as she did, and, compassionating -his natural confusion, did not look round as the steps drew near. She -thought perhaps he would go down upon his knees, as he used to after a -boyish offence, but hoped not; for too much humility distressed her: -so she waited for the first demonstration anxiously. - -It was rather a shock when it came, however; for a great nosegay -dropped into her lap, and a voice, bold and gay as usual, said -lightly,-- - -"Here she is, as pretty and pensive as you please. Is the world -hollow, our doll stuffed with sawdust, and do we want to go into a -nunnery to-day, cousin?" - -Rose was so taken aback by this unexpected coolness that the flowers -lay unnoticed, as she looked up with a face so full of surprise, -reproach, and something like shame, that it was impossible to mistake -its meaning. Charlie did not; and had the grace to redden deeply, and -his eyes fell, as he said quickly, though in the same light tone,-- - -"I humbly apologize for--coming so late last night. Don't be hard upon -me, cousin: you know America expects every man to do his duty on -New-Year's day." - -"I am tired of forgiving! You make and break promises as easily as you -did years ago, and I shall never ask you for another," answered Rose, -putting the bouquet away; for the apology did not satisfy her, and she -would not be bribed to silence. - -"But, my dear girl, you are so very exacting, so peculiar in your -notions, and so angry about trifles, that a poor fellow can't please -you, try as he will," began Charlie, ill at ease, but too proud to -show half the penitence he felt, not so much for the fault as for her -discovery of it. - -"I am not angry: I am grieved and disappointed; for _I_ expect every -man to do his duty in another way, and keep his word to the uttermost, -as I try to do. If that is exacting, I'm sorry, and won't trouble you -with my old-fashioned notions any more." - -"Bless my soul! what a rout about nothing! I own that I forgot: I know -I acted like a fool, and I beg pardon; what more _can_ I do?" - -"Act like a man, and never let me be so terribly ashamed of you again -as I was last night," and Rose gave a little shiver as she thought of -it. - -That involuntary act hurt Charlie more than her words, and it was his -turn now to feel "terribly ashamed;" for the events of the previous -evening were very hazy in his mind, and fear magnified them greatly. -Turning sharply away, he went and stood by the fire, quite at a loss -how to make his peace this time, because Rose was so unlike herself. -Usually a word of excuse sufficed, and she seemed glad to pardon and -forget; now, though very quiet, there was something almost stern about -her that surprised and daunted him; for how could he know that all the -while her pitiful heart was pleading for him, and the very effort to -control it made her seem a little hard and cold? As he stood there, -restlessly fingering the little ornaments upon the chimney-piece, his -eye brightened suddenly; and, taking up the pretty bracelet lying -there, he went slowly back to her, saying in a tone that was humble -and serious enough now,-- - -"I _will_ act like a man, and you shall never be ashamed again. Only -be kind to me: let me put this on, and promise afresh; this time I -swear I'll keep it. Won't you trust me, Rose?" - -It was very hard to resist the pleading voice and eyes: for this -humility was dangerous; and, but for Uncle Alec, Rose would have -answered "Yes." The blue forget-me-nots reminded her of her own -promise; and she kept it with difficulty now, to be glad always -afterward. Putting back the offered trinket with a gentle touch, she -said firmly, though she dared not look up into the anxious face -bending toward her,-- - -"No, Charlie: I can't wear it yet. My hands must be free if I'm to -help you as I ought. I will be kind; I will trust you: but don't swear -any thing, only try to resist temptation, and we'll all stand by you." - -Charlie did not like that, and lost the ground he had gained by saying -impetuously,-- - -"I don't want any one but you to stand by me, and I must be sure you -won't desert me, else, while I'm mortifying soul and body to please -you, some stranger will come and steal your heart away from me. I -couldn't bear that; so I give you fair warning, in such a case I'll -break the bargain, and go straight to the devil." - -The last sentence spoilt it all; for it was both masterful and -defiant. Rose had the Campbell spirit in her, though it seldom -showed; as yet she valued her liberty more than any love offered her, -and she resented the authority he assumed too soon,--resented it all -the more warmly, because of the effort she was making to reinstate her -hero, who would insist on being a very faulty and ungrateful man. She -rose straight out of her chair, saying with a look and tone which -rather startled her hearer, and convinced him that she was no longer a -tender-hearted child, but a woman with a will of her own, and a spirit -as proud and fiery as any of her race,-- - -"My heart is my own, to dispose of as I please. Don't shut yourself -out of it by presuming too much; for you have no claim on me but that -of cousinship, and you never will have unless you earn it. Remember -that, and neither threaten nor defy me any more." - -For a minute it was doubtful whether Charlie would answer this flash -with another, and a general explosion ensue; or wisely quench the -flame with the mild answer which turneth away wrath. He chose the -latter course, and made it very effective by throwing himself down -before his offended goddess, as he had often done in jest; this time -it was not acting, but serious earnest, and there was real passion in -his voice, as he caught Rose's dress in both hands, saying eagerly,-- - -"No, no! don't shut your heart against me, or I shall turn desperate. -I'm not half good enough for such a saint as you, but you can do what -you will with me. I only need a motive to make a man of me, and where -can I find a stronger one than in trying to keep your love?" - -"It is not yours yet," began Rose, much moved, though all the while -she felt as if she was on a stage, and had a part to play; for Charlie -had made life so like a melodrama that it was hard for him to be quite -simple even when most sincere. - -"Let me earn it, then. Show me how, and I'll do any thing: for you are -my good angel, Rose; and, if you cast me off, I feel as if I shouldn't -care how soon there was an end of me," cried Charlie, getting tragic -in his earnestness, and putting both arms round her, as if his only -safety lay in clinging to this beloved fellow-creature. - -Behind footlights it would have been irresistible; but somehow it did -not touch the one spectator, though she had neither time nor skill to -discover why. For all their ardor the words did not ring quite true: -despite the grace of the attitude, she would have liked him better -manfully erect upon his feet; and, though the gesture was full of -tenderness, a subtle instinct made her shrink away, as she said with a -composure that surprised herself, even more than it did him,-- - -"Please don't. No, I will promise nothing yet; for I must respect the -man I love." - -That brought Charlie to his feet, pale with something deeper than -anger; for the recoil told him more plainly than the words how much he -had fallen in her regard since yesterday. The memory of the happy -moment when she gave the rose with that new softness in her eyes, the -shy color, the sweet "for my sake," came back with sudden vividness, -contrasting sharply with the now averted face, the hand out-stretched -to put him back, the shrinking figure: and in that instant's silence -poor Charlie realized what he had lost; for a girl's first thought of -love is as delicate a thing as the rosy morning-glory, that a breath -of air can shatter. Only a hint of evil, only an hour's debasement for -him, a moment's glimpse for her of the coarser pleasures men know, and -the innocent heart, just opening to bless and to be blessed, closed -again like a sensitive plant, and shut him out perhaps for ever. - -The consciousness of this turned him pale with fear: for his love was -deeper than she knew; and he proved this when he said in a tone so -full of mingled pain and patience that it touched her to the heart,-- - -"You _shall_ respect me if I can make you; and when I've earned it may -I hope for something more?" - -She looked up then, saw in his face the noble shame, the humble sort -of courage, that shows repentance to be genuine, and gives promise of -success, and, with a hopeful smile that was a cordial to him, answered -heartily,-- - -"You may." - -"Bless you for that! I'll make no promises, I'll ask for none: only -trust me, Rose; and, while you treat me like a cousin, remember that -no matter how many lovers you may have, you'll never be to any of -them as dear as you are to me." - -A traitorous break in his voice warned Charlie to stop there: and, -with no other good-by, he very wisely went away, leaving Rose to put -the neglected flowers into water with remorseful care, and lay away -the bracelet, saying to herself,-- - -"I'll never wear it till I feel as I did before; then he shall put it -on, and I'll say 'Yes.'" - - - - -CHAPTER XI. - -_SMALL TEMPTATIONS._ - - -"O Rose, I've got something so exciting to tell you!" cried Kitty Van -Tassel, skipping into the carriage next morning when her friend called -for her to go shopping. - -Kitty always did have some "perfectly thrilling" communication to -make, and Rose had learned to take them quietly: but the next -demonstration was a new one; for, regardless alike of curious -observers outside and disordered hats within, Kitty caught Rose round -the neck, exclaiming in a rapturous whisper,-- - -"My dearest creature, I'm engaged!" - -"I'm so glad! Of course it is Steve?" - -"Dear fellow, he did it last night in the nicest way, and mamma is -_so_ delighted. Now what _shall_ I be married in?" and Kitty composed -herself with a face full of the deepest anxiety. - -"How can you talk of that so soon? Why, Kit, you unromantic girl, you -ought to be thinking of your lover and not your clothes," said Rose, -amused, yet rather scandalized at such want of sentiment. - -"I _am_ thinking of my lover; for he says he will _not_ have a long -engagement, so I _must_ begin to think about the most important things -at once, mustn't I?" - -"Ah, he wants to be sure of you; for you are such a slippery creature -he is afraid you'll treat him as you did poor Jackson and the rest," -interrupted Rose, shaking her finger at her prospective cousin, who -had tried this pastime twice before, and was rather proud than -otherwise of her brief engagements. - -"You needn't scold, for I know I'm right; and, when you've been in -society as long as I have, you'll find that the only way to really -know a man is to be engaged to him. While they want you, they are all -devotion; but when they think they've got you, then you find out what -wretches they are," answered Kitty, with an air of worldly wisdom -which contrasted oddly with her youthful face and giddy manners. - -"A sad prospect for poor Steve, unless I give him a hint to look well -to his ways." - -"O my dear child, I'm sure of him; for my experience has made me very -sharp, and I'm convinced I can manage him without a bit of trouble. -We've known each other for ages" (Steve was twenty and Kitty -eighteen), "and always been the best of friends. Besides he is quite -my ideal man: I never _could_ bear big hands and feet, and his are -simply adorable. Then he's the best dancer I know, and dresses in -perfect taste. I really do believe I fell in love with his -pocket-handkerchiefs first; they were so enchanting I couldn't -resist," laughed Kitty, pulling a large one out of her pocket, and -burying her little nose in the folds, which shed a delicious fragrance -upon the air. - -"Now that looks promising, and I begin to think you _have_ got a -little sentiment after all," said Rose, well pleased; for the merry -brown eyes had softened suddenly, and a quick color came up in Kitty's -cheek, as she answered, still half hiding her face in the beloved -handkerchief,-- - -"Of course I have, lots of it; only I'm ashamed to show it to most -people, because it's the style to take every thing in the most -nonchalant way. My gracious, Rose, you'd have thought me a romantic -goose last night while Steve proposed in the back parlor: for I -actually cried; he was so dreadfully in earnest when I pretended that -I didn't care for him, and so very dear and nice when I told the -truth. I didn't know he had it in him; but he came out delightfully, -and never cared a particle, though I dropped tears all over his lovely -shirt-front. Wasn't that good of him? for you know he hates his things -to be mussed." - -"He's a true Campbell, and has got a good warm heart of his own under -those fine fronts of his. Aunt Jane doesn't believe in sentiment, so -he has been trained never to show any: but it is there, and you must -encourage him to let it out; not foolishly, but in a way to make him -more manly and serious." - -"I will if I can; for, though I wouldn't own this to everybody, I like -it in him very much, and feel as if Steve and I should get on -beautifully. Here we are: now be sure not to breathe a word if we meet -any one; I want it to be a profound secret for a week at least," added -Kitty, whisking the handkerchief out of sight, as the carriage stopped -before the fashionable store they were about to visit. - -Rose promised with a smile; for Kitty's face betrayed her without -words, so full was it of the happiness which few eyes fail to -understand wherever they see it. - -"Just a glance at the silks. You ask my opinion about white ones, and -I'll look at the colors. Mamma says satin; but that is out now, and -I've set my heart on the heaviest corded thing I can find," whispered -Kitty, as they went rustling by the long counters strewn with all that -could delight the feminine eye, and tempt the feminine pocket. - -"Isn't that opal the loveliest thing you ever saw? I'm afraid I'm too -dark to wear it, but it would just suit you. You'll need a variety you -know," added Kitty in a significant aside, as Rose stood among the -white silks, while her companion affected great interest in the -delicate hues laid before her. - -"But I have a variety now, and don't need a new dress of any sort." - -"No matter, get it; else it will be gone: you've worn all yours -several times already, and _must_ have a new one whether you need it -or not. Dear me! if I had as much pocket-money as you have, I'd come -out in a fresh toilet at every party I went to," answered Kitty, -casting an envious eye upon the rainbow piles before her. - -The quick-witted shopman saw that a wedding was afoot; for when two -pretty girls whisper, smile, and blush over their shopping, clerks -scent bridal finery, and a transient gleam of interest brightens their -imperturbable countenances, and lends a brief energy to languid voices -weary with crying "Cash!" Gathering both silks with a practised turn -of the hand, he held them up for inspection, detecting at a glance -which was the bride-elect and which the friend; for Kitty fell back to -study the effect of the silvery white folds with an absorbing interest -impossible to mistake, while Rose sat looking at the opal as if she -scarcely heard a bland voice saying, with the rustle of silk so dear -to girlish ears,-- - -"A superb thing; just opened; all the rage in Paris; very rare shade; -trying to most, as the lady says, but quite perfect for a blonde." - -Rose was not listening to those words, but to others which Aunt Clara -had lately uttered; laughed at then, but thought over more than once -since. - -"I'm tired of hearing people wonder why Miss Campbell does not dress -more. Simplicity is all very well for school-girls and women who can't -afford any thing better, but _you_ can, and you really ought. Your -things are pretty enough in their way, and I rather like you to have a -style of your own; but it looks odd, and people will think you are -mean if you don't make more show. Besides, you don't do justice to -your beauty, which would be both peculiar and striking, if you'd -devote your mind to getting up ravishing costumes." - -Much more to the same effect did her aunt say, discussing the subject -quite artistically, and unconsciously appealing to several of Rose's -ruling passions. One was a love for the delicate fabrics, colors, and -ornaments which refined tastes enjoy, and whose costliness keeps them -from ever growing common; another, her strong desire to please the -eyes of those she cared for, and gratify their wishes in the smallest -matter if she could. And last, but not least, the natural desire of a -young and pretty woman to enhance the beauty which she so soon -discovers to be her most potent charm for the other sex, her passport -to a high place among her maiden peers. - -She had thought seriously of surprising and delighting every one, by -appearing in a costume which should do justice to the loveliness which -was so modest that it was apt to forget itself in admiring -others,--what girls call a "ravishing" dress, such as she could -imagine and easily procure by the magic of the Fortunatus' purse in -her pocket. She had planned it all; the shimmer of pale silk through -lace like woven frost-work, ornaments of some classic pattern, and all -the dainty accessaries as perfect as time, taste, and money could make -them. - -She knew that Uncle Alec's healthful training had given her a figure -that could venture on any fashion, and Nature blessed her with a -complexion that defied all hues. So it was little wonder that she felt -a strong desire to use these gifts, not for the pleasure of display, -but to seem fair in the eyes that seldom looked at her without a -tender sort of admiration, all the more winning when no words marred -the involuntary homage women love. - -These thoughts were busy in Rose's mind, as she sat looking at the -lovely silk, and wondering what Charlie would say if she should some -night burst upon him in a pale, rosy cloud, like the Aurora to whom he -often likened her. She knew it would please him very much, and she -longed to do all she honestly could to gratify the poor fellow; for -her tender heart already felt some remorseful pangs, remembering how -severe she had been the night before. She could not revoke her words, -because she meant them every one; but she might be kind, and show that -she did not wholly shut him out from her regard, by asking him to go -with her to Kitty's ball, and gratify his artistic taste by a lovely -costume. A very girlish but kindly plan; for that ball was to be the -last of her frivolities, so she wanted it to be a pleasant one, and -felt that "being friends" with Charlie would add much to her -enjoyment. This idea made her fingers tighten on the gleaming fabric -so temptingly upheld, and she was about to take it when, "If ye -please, sir, would ye kindly tell me where I'd be finding the flannel -place?" said a voice behind her; and, glancing up, she saw a meek -little Irish-woman looking quite lost and out of place among the -luxuries around her. - -"Downstairs, turn to the left," was the clerk's hasty reply, with a -vague wave of the hand which left the inquirer more in the dark than -ever. - -Rose saw the woman's perplexity, and said kindly, "I'll show you: this -way." - -"I'm ashamed to be throublin' ye, miss; but it's strange I am in it, -and wouldn't be comin' here at all, at all, barrin' they tould me I'd -get the bit I'm wantin' chaper in this big shop than the little ones -more becomin' the like o' me," explained the little woman humbly. - -Rose looked again, as she led the way through a well-dressed crowd of -busy shoppers: and something in the anxious, tired face under the old -woollen hood; the bare, purple hands, holding fast a meagre wallet and -a faded scrap of the dotted flannel little children's frocks are so -often made of,--touched the generous heart, that never could see want -without an impulse to relieve it. She had meant only to point the way; -but, following a new impulse, she went on, listening to the poor -soul's motherly prattle about "me baby," and the "throuble" it was to -"find clothes for the growin' childer, when me man is out av work, and -the bit and sup inconvaynient these hard times," as they descended to -that darksome lower world, where necessities take refuge when luxuries -crowd them out from the gayer place above. - -The presence of a lady made Mrs. Sullivan's shopping very easy now; -and her one poor "bit" of flannel grew miraculously into yards of -several colors, since the shabby purse was no lighter when she went -away, wiping her eyes on the corner of a big, brown bundle. A very -little thing, and no one saw it but a wooden-faced clerk, who never -told; yet it did Rose good, and sent her up into the light again with -a sober face, thinking self-reproachfully,-- - -"What right have I to more gay gowns, when some poor babies have none; -or to spend time making myself fine, while there is so much bitter -want in the world?" - -Nevertheless the pretty things were just as tempting as ever, and she -yearned for the opal silk with a renewed yearning when she got back. I -am not sure that it would not have been bought in spite of her better -self, if a good angel in the likeness of a stout lady with silvery -curls about the benevolent face, enshrined in a plain bonnet, had not -accosted her as she joined Kitty, still brooding over the wedding -gowns. - -"I waited a moment for you, my dear, because I'm in haste, and very -glad to save myself a journey or a note," began the newcomer in a low -tone, as Rose shook hands with the most affectionate respect. "You -know the great box factory was burned a day or two ago, and over a -hundred girls thrown out of work. Some were hurt and are in the -hospital, many have no homes to go to, and nearly all need temporary -help of some sort. We've had so many calls this winter I hardly know -which way to turn; for the want is pressing, and I've had my finger in -so many purses I'm almost ashamed to ask again. Any little -contribution--ah, thank you; I was sure you wouldn't fail me, my good -child," and Mrs. Gardener warmly pressed the hand that went so quickly -into the little portemonnaie, and came out so generously filled. - -"Let me know how else I can help, and thank you very much for allowing -me to have a share in your good works," said Rose, forgetting all -about gay gowns, as she watched the black bonnet go briskly away, with -an approving smile on the fine old face inside it. - -"You extravagant thing! how could you give so much?" whispered Kitty, -whose curious eye had seen three figures on the single bill which had -so rapidly changed hands. - -"I believe if Mrs. Gardener asked me for my head I should give it to -her," answered Rose lightly; then turning to the silks she asked, -"Which have you decided upon; the yellow white or the blue, the corded -or the striped?" - -"I've decided nothing, except that _you_ are to have the pink, and -wear it at my--ahem! ball," said Kitty, who _had_ made up her mind, -but could not give her orders till mamma had been consulted. - -"No, I can't afford it just yet. I never overstep my allowance, and I -shall have to if I get any more finery. Come, we ought not to waste -time here, if you have all the patterns you want," and Rose walked -quickly away, glad that it was out of her power to break through two -resolutions which hitherto had been faithfully kept,--one to dress -simply for example's sake, the other not to be extravagant for -charity's sake. - -As Rosamond had her day of misfortunes, so this seemed to be one of -small temptations to Rose. After she had set Kitty down at home and -been to see her new houses, she drove about doing various errands for -the aunts; and, while waiting in the carriage for the execution of an -order, young Pemberton came by. - -As Steve said, this gentleman had been "hard hit," and still hovered -moth-like about the forbidden light. Being the most eligible _parti_ -of the season, his regard was considered a distinction to be proud of; -and Rose had been well scolded by Aunt Clara for refusing so honorable -a mate. The girl liked him; and he was the suitor of whom she had -spoken so respectfully to Dr. Alec, because he had no need of the -heiress, and had sincerely loved the woman. He had been away, and she -hoped had got over his disappointment as happily as the rest; but now -when he saw her, and came hurrying up so hungry for a word, she felt -that he had not forgotten, and was too kind to chill him with the bow -which plainly says, "Don't stop." - -A personable youth was Pemberton, and had brought with him from the -wilds of Canada a sable-lined overcoat, which was the envy of every -masculine and the admiration of every feminine friend he had; and, as -he stood at her carriage window, Rose knew that this luxurious garment -and its stalwart wearer were objects of interest to the passers-by. It -chanced that the tide of shoppers flowed in that direction; and, as -she chatted, familiar faces often passed with glances, smiles, and -nods of varying curiosity, significance, and wonder. - -She could not help feeling a certain satisfaction in giving him a -moment's pleasure, since she could do no more; but it was not that -amiable desire alone which made her ignore the neat white parcels -which the druggist's boy deposited on the front seat, and kept her -lingering a little longer to enjoy one of the small triumphs which -girls often risk more than a cold in the head to display. The sight of -several snow-flakes on the broad shoulders which partially obstructed -her view, as well as the rapidly increasing animation of Pemberton's -chat, reminded her that it was high time to go. - -"I mustn't keep you: it is beginning to storm," she said, taking up -her muff, much to old Jacob's satisfaction; for small talk is not -exciting to a hungry man whose nose feels like an icicle. - -"Is it? I thought the sun was shining." And the absorbed gentleman -turned to the outer world with visible reluctance, for it looked very -warm and cosey in the red-lined carriage. - -"Wise people say we must carry our sunshine with us," answered Rose, -taking refuge in commonplaces; for the face at the window grew pensive -suddenly, as he answered, with a longing look,-- - -"I wish I could:" then, smiling gratefully, he added, "Thank you for -giving me a little of yours." - -"You are very welcome." And Rose offered him her hand, while her eyes -mutely asked pardon for withholding her leave to keep it. - -He pressed it silently, and, shouldering the umbrella which he forgot -to open, turned away, with an "up-again-and-take-another" expression, -which caused the soft eyes to follow him admiringly. - -"I ought not to have kept him a minute longer than I could help: for -it wasn't all pity; it was my foolish wish to show off and do as I -liked for a minute, to pay for being good about the gown. Oh me! how -weak and silly I am in spite of all my trying!" And Miss Campbell fell -into a remorseful reverie, which lasted till she got home. - -"Now, young man, what brought you out in this driving storm?" asked -Rose, as Jamie came stamping in that same afternoon. - -"Mamma sent you a new book,--thought you'd like it: _I_ don't mind -your old storms!" replied the boy, wrestling his way out of his coat, -and presenting a face as round and red and shiny as a well-polished -Baldwin apple. - -"Much obliged: it is just the day to enjoy it, and I was longing for -something nice to read," said Rose, as Jamie sat down upon the lower -stair for a protracted struggle with his rubber boots. - -"Here you are, then--no--yes--I do believe I've forgotten it, after -all!" cried Jamie, slapping his pockets one after the other, with a -dismayed expression of countenance. - -"Never mind: I'll hunt up something else. Let me help with those: your -hands are so cold." And Rose, good-naturedly gave a tug at the boots, -while Jamie clutched the banisters; murmuring somewhat incoherently, -as his legs flew up and down,-- - -"I'll go back if you want me to. I'm so sorry! It's very good of you, -I'm sure. Getting these horrid things on made me forget. Mother would -make me wear 'em, though I told her they'd stick like--like gumdrops," -he added, inspired by recollections of certain dire disappointments -when the above-mentioned sweetmeat melted in his pockets, and refused -to come out. - -"Now what shall we do?" asked Rose, when he was finally extricated. -"Since I've nothing to read, I may as well play." - -"I'll teach you to pitch and toss. You catch very well for a girl, but -you can't throw worth a cent," replied Jamie, gambading down the hall -in his slippers, and producing a ball from some of the mysterious -receptacles in which boys have the art of storing rubbish enough to -fill a peck measure. - -Of course Rose agreed, and cheerfully risked getting her eyes -blackened and her fingers bruised, till her young preceptor gratefully -observed that "it was no fun playing where you had to look out for -windows and jars and things; so I'd like that jolly book about Captain -Nemo and the 'Nautilus,' please." - -Being gratified, he spread himself upon the couch, crossed his legs in -the air, and without another word dived "Twenty Thousand Leagues Under -the Sea," where he remained for two mortal hours, to the general -satisfaction of his relatives. - -Bereft both of her unexpected playfellow and the much-desired book, -Rose went into the parlor, there to discover a French novel, which -Kitty had taken from a library and left in the carriage among the -bundles. Settling herself in her favorite lounging-chair, she read as -diligently as Jamie, while the wind howled and snow fell fast without. - -For an hour, nothing disturbed the cosey quiet of the house; for Aunt -Plenty was napping upstairs, and Dr. Alec writing in his own sanctum; -at least, Rose thought so, till his step made her hastily drop the -book, and look up with very much the expression she used to wear when -caught in mischief years ago. - -"Did I startle you? Have a screen: you are burning your face before -this hot fire." And Dr. Alec pulled one forward. - -"Thank you, uncle; I didn't feel it." And the color seemed to deepen -in spite of the screen, while the uneasy eyes fell upon the book in -her lap. - -"Have you got the 'Quarterly' there? I want to glance at an article in -it, if you can spare it for a moment," he said, leaning toward her -with an inquiring glance. - -"No, sir: I am reading--" And, without mentioning the name, Rose put -the book into his hand. - -The instant his eye fell on the title, he understood the look she -wore, and knew what "mischief" she had been in. He knit his brows: -then smiled, because it was impossible to help it; Rose looked so -conscience-stricken in spite of her twenty years. - -"How do you find it?--interesting?" - -"Oh, very! I felt as if I was in another world, and forgot all about -this." - -"Not a very good world, I fancy, if you were afraid or ashamed to be -found in it. Where did this come from?" asked Dr. Alec, surveying the -book with great disfavor. - -Rose told him, and added slowly,-- - -"I particularly wanted to read it, and fancied I might, because you -did when it was so much talked about the winter we were in Rome." - -"I did read it to see if it was fit for you." - -"And decided that it was not, I suppose; since you never gave it to -me?" - -"Yes." - -"Then I won't finish it. But, uncle, I don't see why I should not," -added Rose, wistfully; for she had reached the heart of the romance -and found it wonderfully fascinating. - -"You may not _see_, but don't you _feel_ why not?" asked Dr. Alec, -gravely. - -Rose leaned her flushed cheek on her hand and thought a minute; then -looked up, and answered honestly,-- - -"Yes, I do: but can't explain it; except that I know something _must_ -be wrong, because I blushed and started when you came in." - -"Exactly," and the doctor gave an emphatic nod, as if the symptoms -pleased him. - -"But I really don't see any harm in the book so far. It is by a famous -author, wonderfully well written as you know, and the characters so -life-like that I feel as if I should really meet them somewhere." - -"I hope not!" ejaculated the doctor, shutting the book quickly, as if -to keep the objectionable beings from escaping. - -Rose laughed, but persisted in her defence; for she did want to -finish the absorbing story, yet would not without leave. - -"I have read French novels before, and you gave them to me. Not many -to be sure, but the best; so I think I know what is good, and -shouldn't like this if it was harmful." - -Her uncle's answer was to reopen the volume and turn the leaves an -instant as if to find a particular place; then he put it into her -hand, saying quietly,-- - -"Read a page or two aloud, translating as you go. You used to like -that: try it again." - -Rose obeyed, and went glibly down a page, doing her best to give the -sense in her purest English. Presently she went more slowly, then -skipped a sentence here and there, and finally stopped short, looking -as if she needed a screen again. - -"What's the matter?" asked her uncle, who had been watching her with a -serious eye. - -"Some phrases are untranslatable, and it only spoils them to try. They -are not amiss in French, but sound coarse and bad in our blunt -English," she said a little pettishly; for she felt annoyed by her -failure to prove the contested point. - -"Ah, my dear! if the fine phrases won't bear putting into honest -English, the thoughts they express won't bear putting into your -innocent mind. That chapter is the key to the whole book; and if you -had been led up, or rather down, to it artfully and artistically, you -might have read it to yourself without seeing how bad it is. All the -worse for the undeniable talent which hides the evil so subtly and -makes the danger so delightful." - -He paused a moment, then added with an anxious glance at the book, -over which she was still bending,-- - -"Finish it if you choose: only remember, my girl, that one may read at -forty what is unsafe at twenty, and that we never can be too careful -what food we give that precious yet perilous thing called -imagination." - -And taking his "Review" he went away to look over a learned article -which interested him much less than the workings of a young mind near -by. - -Another long silence, broken only by an occasional excited bounce from -Jamie, when the sociable cuttle-fish looked in at the windows, or the -"Nautilus" scuttled a ship or two in its terrific course. A bell rang, -and the doctor popped his head out to see if he was wanted. It was -only a message for Aunt Plenty, and he was about to pop in again when -his eye was caught by a square parcel on the slab. - -"What's this?" he asked, taking it up. - -"Rose wants me to leave it at Kitty Van's when I go. I forgot to bring -her book from mamma; so I shall go and get it as soon as ever I've -done this," replied Jamie, from his nest. - -As the volume in his hands was a corpulent one, and Jamie only a third -of the way through, Dr. Alec thought Rose's prospect rather doubtful; -and, slipping the parcel into his pocket, he walked away, saying with -a satisfied air,-- - -"Virtue doesn't always get rewarded; but it shall be this time, if I -can do it." - -More than half an hour afterward, Rose woke from a little nap, and -found the various old favorites, with which she had tried to solace -herself, replaced by the simple, wholesome story promised by Aunt -Jessie. - -"Good boy! I'll go and thank him," she said, half-aloud; jumping up, -wide awake and much pleased. - -But she did not go; for, just then, she espied her uncle standing on -the rug warming his hands with a generally fresh and breezy look about -him, which suggested a recent struggle with the elements. - -"How did this come?" she asked suspiciously. - -"A man brought it." - -"This man? O uncle! why did you take so much trouble just to gratify a -wish of mine?" she cried, taking both the cold hands in hers, with a -tenderly reproachful glance from the storm without to the ruddy face -above her. - -"Because, having taken away your French bonbons with the poisonous -color on them, I wanted to get you something better. Here it is, all -pure sugar; the sort that sweetens the heart as well as the tongue, -and leaves no bad taste behind." - -"How good you are to me! I don't deserve it; for I didn't resist -temptation, though I tried. Uncle, after I'd put the book away, I -thought I _must_ just see how it ended, and I'm afraid I should have -read it all if it had not been gone," said Rose, laying her face down -on the hands she held, as humbly as a repentant child. - -But Uncle Alec lifted up the bent head, and looking into the eyes that -met his frankly, though either held a tear, he said, with the energy -that always made his words remembered,-- - -"My little girl, I would face a dozen storms far worse than this to -keep your soul as stainless as snow; for it is the small temptations -which undermine integrity, unless we watch and pray, and never think -them too trivial to be resisted." - -Some people would consider Dr. Alec an over-careful man: but Rose felt -that he was right; and, when she said her prayers that night, added a -meek petition to be kept from yielding to three of the small temptations -which beset a rich, pretty, and romantic girl,--extravagance, coquetry, -and novel-reading. - - - - -CHAPTER XII. - -_AT KITTY'S BALL._ - - -Rose had no new gown to wear on this festive occasion, and gave one -little sigh of regret as she put on the pale blue silk, refreshed with -clouds of _gaze de Chambrey_. But a smile followed, very bright and -sweet, as she added the clusters of forget-me-not which Charlie had -conjured up through the agency of an old German florist: for one part -of her plan _had_ been carried out, and Prince was invited to be her -escort, much to his delight; though he wisely made no protestations of -any sort, and showed his gratitude by being a model gentleman. This -pleased Rose; for the late humiliation and a very sincere desire to -atone for it, gave him an air of pensive dignity which was very -effective. - -Aunt Clara could not go; for a certain new cosmetic, privately used to -improve the once fine complexion, which had been her pride till late -hours impaired it, had brought out an unsightly eruption, reducing her -to the depths of woe, and leaving her no solace for her disappointment -but the sight of the elegant velvet dress spread forth upon her bed in -melancholy state. - -So Aunt Jessie was chaperon, to Rose's great satisfaction, and looked -as "pretty as a pink," Archie thought, in her matronly pearl-colored -gown, with a dainty trifle of rich lace on her still abundant hair. He -was very proud of his little mamma, and as devoted as a lover, "to -keep his hand in against Phebe's return," she said laughingly, when he -brought her a nosegay of blush-roses to light up her quiet costume. - -A happier mother did not live than Mrs. Jessie, as she sat contentedly -beside Sister Jane (who graced the frivolous scene in a serious black -gown with a diadem of purple asters nodding above her severe brow), -both watching their boys with the maternal conviction that no other -parent could show such remarkable specimens as these. Each had done -her best according to her light; and years of faithful care were now -beginning to bear fruit in the promise of goodly men, so dear to the -hearts of true mothers. - -Mrs. Jessie watched her three tall sons with something like wonder; -for Archie was a fine fellow, grave and rather stately, but full of -the cordial courtesy and respect we see so little of now-a-days, and -which is the sure sign of good home-training. "The cadets," as Will -and Geordie called themselves, were there as gorgeous as you please; -and the agonies they suffered that night with tight boots and stiff -collars no pen can fitly tell. But only to one another did they -confide these sufferings, in the rare moments of repose when they -could stand on one aching foot with heads comfortably sunken inside -the excruciating collars, which rasped their ears and made the lobes -thereof a pleasing scarlet. Brief were these moments, however; and -the Spartan boys danced on with smiling faces, undaunted by the hidden -anguish which preyed upon them "fore and aft," as Will expressed it. - -Mrs. Jane's pair were an odd contrast, and even the stern -disciplinarian herself could not help smiling as she watched them. -Steve was superb, and might have been married on the spot, so -superfine was his broadcloth, glossy his linen, and perfect the fit of -his gloves; while pride and happiness so fermented in his youthful -bosom, that there would have been danger of spontaneous combustion if -dancing had not proved a safety-valve; for his strong sense of the -proprieties would not permit him to vent his emotions in any other -way. - -Kitty felt no such restraint, and looked like a blissful little gypsy, -with her brunette prettiness set off by a dashing costume of cardinal -and cream color, and every hair on her head curled in a Merry -Pecksniffian crop; for youth was her strong point, and she much -enjoyed the fact that she had been engaged three times before she was -nineteen. - -To see her and Steve spin round the room was a sight to bring a smile -to the lips of the crustiest bachelor or saddest spinster; for happy -lovers are always a pleasing spectacle, and two such merry little -grigs as these are seldom seen. - -Mac, meantime, with glasses astride of his nose, surveyed his -brother's performances "on the light fantastic" very much as a -benevolent Newfoundland would the gambols of a toy terrier, receiving -with thanks the hasty hints for his guidance which Steve breathed into -his ear as he passed, and forgetting all about them the next minute. -When not thus engaged, Mac stood about with his thumbs in his vest -pockets, regarding the lively crowd like a meditative philosopher of a -cheerful aspect, often smiling to himself at some whimsical fancy of -his own, knitting his brows as some bit of ill-natured gossip met his -ear, or staring with undisguised admiration as a beautiful face or -figure caught his eye. - -"I hope that girl knows what a treasure she has got. But I doubt if -she ever fully appreciates it," said Mrs. Jane, bringing her -spectacles to bear upon Kitty, as she whisked by, causing quite a gale -with her flying skirts. - -"I think she will: for Steve has been so well brought up, she cannot -but see and feel the worth of what she has never had; and being so -young she will profit by it," answered Mrs. Jessie, softly; thinking -of the days when she and her Jem danced together, just betrothed. - -"I've done my duty by both the boys, and done it _thoroughly_: or -their father would have spoilt them; for he's no more idea of -discipline than a child," and Aunt Jane gave her own palm a smart rap -with her closed fan, emphasizing the word "thoroughly" in a most -suggestive manner. - -"I've often wished I had your firmness, Jane: but, after all, I'm not -sure that I don't like my own way best, at least with my boys; for -plenty of love, and plenty of patience, seem to have succeeded pretty -well;" and Aunt Jessie lifted the nosegay from her lap, feeling as if -that unfailing love and patience were already blooming into her life, -as beautifully as the sweet-breathed roses given by her boy refreshed -and brightened these long hours of patient waiting in a corner. - -"I don't deny that you've done well, Jessie; but you've been let -alone, and had no one to hold your hand or interfere. If my Mac had -gone to sea as your Jem did, I never should have been as severe as I -am. Men are so perverse and short-sighted, they don't trouble about -the future as long as things are quiet and comfortable in the -present," continued Mrs. Jane, quite forgetting that the short-sighted -partner of the firm, physically speaking at least, was herself. - -"Ah, yes! we mothers love to foresee and foretell our children's lives -even before they are born, and are very apt to be disappointed if they -do not turn out as we planned. I know I am: yet I really have no cause -to complain, and am learning to see that all we can do is to give the -dear boys good principles, and the best training we may, then leave -them to finish what we have begun;" and Mrs. Jessie's eye wandered -away to Archie, dancing with Rose, quite unconscious what a pretty -little castle in the air tumbled down when he fell in love with -Phebe. - -"Right, quite right: on that point we agree exactly. I have spared -nothing to give my boys good principles and good habits, and I am -willing to trust them anywhere. Nine times did I whip my Steve to cure -him of fibbing, and over and over again did Mac go without his dinner -rather than wash his hands. But I whipped and starved them both into -obedience, and _now_ I have my reward," concluded the "stern parent," -with a proud wave of the fan, which looked very like a ferule, being -as big, hard, and uncompromising as such an article could be. - -Mrs. Jessie gave a mild murmur of assent, but could not help thinking, -with a smile, that, in spite of their early tribulations, the sins for -which the boys suffered had got a little mixed in their results; for -fibbing Steve was now the tidy one, and careless Mac the truth-teller. -But such small contradictions will happen in the best-regulated -families, and all perplexed parents can do is to keep up a steadfast -preaching and practising, in the hope that it will bear fruit -sometime; for according to the old proverb,-- - - "'Children pick up words as pigeons pease, - To utter them again as God shall please.'" - -"I hope they won't dance the child to death among them; for each one -seems bound to have his turn, even your sober Mac," said Mrs. Jessie, -a few minutes later, as she saw Archie hand Rose over to his cousin, -who carried her off with an air of triumph from several other -claimants. - -"She's very good to him, and her influence is excellent; for he is of -an age now when a young woman's opinion has more weight than an old -one's. Though he is always good to his mother, and I feel as if I -should take great comfort in him. He's one of the sort who will not -marry till late, if ever, being fond of books and a quiet life," -responded Mrs. Jane, remembering how often her son had expressed his -belief that philosophers should not marry, and brought up Plato as an -example of the serene wisdom only to be attained by a single man, -while her husband sided with Socrates, for whom he felt a profound -sympathy, though he didn't dare to own it. - -"Well, I don't know about that. Since my Archie surprised me by losing -his heart as he did, I'm prepared for any thing, and advise you to do -likewise. I really shouldn't wonder if Mac did something remarkable in -that line, though he shows no signs of it yet, I confess," answered -Mrs. Jessie, laughing. - -"It won't be in that direction, you may be sure; for _her_ fate is -sealed. Dear me, how sad it is to see a superior girl, like that, -about to throw herself away on a handsome scapegrace. I won't mention -names, but you understand me;" and Mrs. Jane shook her head, as if she -_could_ mention the name of one superior girl who had thrown herself -away, and now saw the folly of it. - -"I'm very anxious, of course, and so is Alec: but it may be the saving -of one party, and the happiness of the other; for some women love to -give more than they receive," said Mrs. Jessie, privately wondering, -for the thousandth time, why brother Mac ever married the learned Miss -Humphries. - -"You'll see that it won't prosper; and I shall always maintain that a -wife cannot entirely undo a mother's work. Rose will have her hands -full if she tries to set all Clara's mistakes right," answered Aunt -Jane, grimly; then began to fan violently as their hostess approached -to have a dish of chat about "our dear young people." - -Rose was in a merry mood that night, and found Mac quite ready for -fun, which was fortunate, since her first remark set them off on a -droll subject. - -"O Mac! Annabel has just confided to me that she is engaged to Fun -See! Think of her going to housekeeping in Canton some day, and having -to order rats, puppies, and birds'-nest soup for dinner," whispered -Rose, too much amused to keep the news to herself. - -"By Confucius! isn't that a sweet prospect?" and Mac burst out -laughing, to the great surprise of his neighbors, who wondered what -there was amusing about the Chinese sage. "It is rather alarming, -though, to have these infants going on at this rate. Seems to be -catching; a new sort of scarlet-fever, to judge by Annabel's cheeks -and Kitty's gown," he added, regarding the aforesaid ladies with eyes -still twinkling with merriment. - -"Don't be ungallant, but go and do likewise; for it is all the -fashion. I heard Mrs. Van tell old Mrs. Joy that it was going to be a -marrying year; so you'll be sure to catch it," answered Rose, reefing -her skirts; for, with all his training, Mac still found it difficult -to keep his long legs out of the man-traps. - -"It doesn't look like a painful disease; but I must be careful, for -I've no time to be ill now. What are the symptoms?" asked Mac, trying -to combine business with pleasure, and improve his mind while doing -his duty. - -"If you ever come back I'll tell you," laughed Rose, as he danced away -into the wrong corner, bumped smartly against another gentleman, and -returned as soberly as if that was the proper figure. - -"Well, tell me 'how not to do it,'" he said, subsiding for a moment's -talk when Rose had floated to and fro in her turn. - -"Oh! you see some young girl who strikes you as particularly -charming,--whether she really is or not doesn't matter a bit,--and you -begin to think about her a great deal, to want to see her, and to get -generally sentimental and absurd," began Rose, finding it difficult to -give a diagnosis of the most mysterious disease under the sun. - -"Don't think it sounds enticing. Can't I find an antidote somewhere; -for if it is in the air this year I'm sure to get it, and it may be -fatal," said Mac, who felt pretty lively and liked to make Rose merry; -for he suspected that she had a little trouble from a hint Dr. Alec -had given him. - -"I hope you will catch it, because you'll be so funny." - -"Will you take care of me as you did before, or have you got your -hands full?" - -"I'll help; but really with Archie and Steve and--Charlie, I shall -have enough to do. You'd better take it lightly the first time, and so -won't need much care." - -"Very well, how shall I begin? Enlighten my ignorance and start me -right, I beg." - -"Go about and see people; make yourself agreeable, and not sit in -corners observing other people as if they were puppets dancing for -your amusement. I heard Mrs. Van once say that propinquity works -wonders; and she ought to know, having married off two daughters, and -just engaged a third to 'a most charming young man.'" - -"Good lack! the cure sounds worse than the disease. Propinquity, hey? -Why, I may be in danger this identical moment, and can't flee for my -life," said Mac, gently catching her round the waist for a general -waltz. - -"Don't be alarmed, but mind your steps; for Charlie is looking at us, -and I want you to do your best. That's perfect: take me quite round; -for I love to waltz, and seldom get a good turn except with you boys," -said Rose, smiling up at him approvingly, as his strong arm guided her -among the revolving couples, and his feet kept time without a fault. - -"This certainly is a great improvement on the chair business, to -which I have devoted myself with such energy that I've broken the -backs of two partners and dislocated the arm of the old rocker. I took -an occasional turn with that heavy party, thinking it good practice in -case I ever happen to dance with stout ladies," and Mac nodded toward -Annabel, pounding gaily away with Mr. Tokio, whose yellow countenance -beamed as his beady eyes rested on his plump _fiancee_. - -Pausing in the midst of her merriment at the image of Mac and the old -rocking-chair, Rose said reprovingly,-- - -"Though a heathen Chinee, Fun puts you to shame; for _he_ did not ask -foolish questions, but went a wooing like a sensible little man; and -I've no doubt Annabel will be very happy." - -"Choose me a suitable divinity, and I will try to adore. Can I do more -than that to retrieve my character?" answered Mac, safely landing his -partner, and plying the fan according to instructions. - -"How would Emma do?" inquired Rose, whose sense of the ludicrous was -strong, and who could not resist the temptation of horrifying Mac by -the suggestion. - -"Never! It sets my teeth on edge to look at her to-night. I suppose -that dress is 'a sweet thing just out;' but, upon my word, she reminds -me of nothing but a harlequin ice," and Mac turned his back on her -with a shudder; for he was sensitive to discords of all kinds. - -"She certainly does; and that mixture of chocolate, pea green, and -pink is simply detestable, though many people would consider it -decidedly 'chic,' to use her favorite word. I suppose you will dress -your wife like a Spartan matron of the time of Lycurgus," added Rose, -much tickled by his new conceit. - -"I'll wait till I get her before I decide. But one thing I'm sure -of,--she shall _not_ dress like a Greek dancer of the time of -Pericles," answered Mac, regarding with great disfavor a young lady -who, having a statuesque figure, affected drapery of the scanty and -clinging description. - -"Then it is of no use to suggest that classic creature; so, as you -reject my first attempts, I won't go on, but look about me quietly, -and you had better do the same. Seriously, Mac, more gayety and less -study would do you good; for you will grow old before your time, if -you shut yourself up and pore over books so much." - -"I don't believe there is a younger or a jollier feeling fellow in the -room than I am, though I may not conduct myself like a dancing -dervish. But I own you may be right about the books; for there are -many sorts of intemperance, and a library is as irresistible to me as -a bar-room to a toper. I shall have to sign a pledge, and cork up the -only bottle that tempts me,--my inkstand." - -"I'll tell you how to make it easier to abstain. Stop studying, and -write a novel into which you can put all your wise things, and so -clear your brains for a new start by and by. Do: I should _so_ like -to read it," cried Rose, delighted with the project; for she was sure -Mac could do any thing he liked in that line. - -"First live, then write. How can I go to romancing till I know what -romance means?" he asked soberly, feeling that so far he had had very -little in his life. - -"Then you must find out, and nothing will help you more than to love -some one very much. Do as I've advised, and be a modern Diogenes going -about with spectacles, instead of a lantern, in search, not of an -honest man, but a perfect woman. I do hope you will be successful," -and Rose made her courtesy as the dance ended. - -"I don't expect perfection, but I _should_ like one as good as they -ever make them now-a-days. If you are looking for the honest man, I -wish you success in return," said Mac, relinquishing her fan with a -glance of such sympathetic significance that a quick flush of feeling -rose to the girl's face, as she answered very low,-- - -"If honesty was all I wanted, I certainly have found it in you." - -Then she went away with Charlie, who was waiting for his turn, and Mac -roamed about, wondering if anywhere in all that crowd his future wife -was hidden, saying to himself, as he glanced from face to face, quite -unresponsive to the various allurements displayed,-- - - "What care I how fair she be, - If she be not fair for me?" - -Just before supper, several young ladies met in the dressing-room to -repair damages; and, being friends, they fell into discourse, as they -smoothed their locks, and had their tattered furbelows sewed or pinned -up by the neat-handed Phillis in waiting. - -When each had asked the other, "How do I look to-night, dear?" and -been answered with reciprocal enthusiasm, "Perfectly lovely, darling!" -Kitty said to Rose, who was helping her to restore order out of the -chaos to which much exercise had reduced her curls,-- - -"By the way, young Randal is dying to be presented to you. May I after -supper?" - -"No, thank you," answered Rose, very decidedly. - -"Well, I'm sure I don't see why not," began Kitty, looking displeased, -but not surprised. - -"I think you do, else why didn't you present him when he asked? You -seldom stop to think of etiquette: why did you now?" - -"I didn't like to do it till I had--you are so particular--I thought -you'd say 'No;' but I couldn't tell him so," stammered Kitty, feeling -that she had better have settled the matter herself; for Rose _was_ -very particular, and had especial reason to dislike this person, -because he was not only a dissipated young reprobate himself, but -seemed possessed of Satan to lead others astray likewise. - -"I don't wish to be rude, dear: but I really must decline; for I -cannot know such people, even though I meet them here," said Rose, -remembering Charlie's revelations on New-Year's night, and hardening -her heart against the man who had been his undoing on that as well as -on other occasions, she had reason to believe. - -"I couldn't help it! Old Mr. Randal and papa are friends; and, though -I spoke of it, brother Alf wouldn't hear of passing that bad boy -over," explained Kitty, eagerly. - -"Yet Alf forbade your driving or skating with him; for he knows better -than we how unfit he is to come among us." - -"I'd drop him to-morrow if I could; but I must be civil in my own -house. His mother brought him, and he won't dare to behave here as he -does at their bachelor parties." - -"She ought not to have brought him till he had shown some desire to -mend his ways. It is none of my business, I know; but I do wish people -wouldn't be so inconsistent, letting boys go to destruction, and then -expecting us girls to receive them like decent people." Rose spoke in -an energetic whisper, but Annabel heard her, and exclaimed, as she -turned round with a powder-puff in her hand,-- - -"My goodness, Rose! what is all that about going to destruction?" - -"She is being strong-minded; and I don't very much blame her in this -case. But it leaves me in a dreadful scrape," said Kitty, supporting -her spirits with a sniff of aromatic vinegar. - -"I appeal to you, since you heard me, and there's no one here but -ourselves: do you consider young Randal a nice person to know?" and -Rose turned to Annabel and Emma with an anxious eye; for she did not -find it easy to abide by her principles when so doing annoyed friends. - -"No, indeed: he's perfectly horrid! Papa says he and Gorham are the -wildest young men he knows, and enough to spoil the whole set. I'm so -glad I've got no brothers," responded Annabel, placidly powdering her -pink arms, quite undeterred by the memory of sundry white streaks left -on sundry coat-sleeves. - -"_I_ think that sort of scrupulousness is very ill-bred, if you'll -excuse my saying so, Rose. _We_ are not supposed to know any thing -about fastness, and wildness, and so on; but to treat every man alike, -and not be fussy and prudish," said Emma, settling her many-colored -streamers with the superior air of a woman of the world, aged twenty. - -"Ah! but we do know; and, if our silence and civility have no effect, -we ought to try something else, and not encourage wickedness of any -kind. We needn't scold and preach, but we _can_ refuse to know such -people; and that will do some good, for they don't like to be shunned -and shut out from respectable society. Uncle Alec told me not to know -that man, and I won't." Rose spoke with unusual warmth, forgetting -that she could not tell the real reason for her strong prejudice -against "that man." - -"Well, _I_ know him: _I_ think him very jolly, and I'm engaged to -dance the German with him after supper. He leads quite as well as your -cousin Charlie, and is quite as fascinating, some people think," -returned Emma, tossing her head disdainfully; for Prince Charming did -not worship at her shrine, and it piqued her vanity. - -In spite of her quandary, Rose could not help smiling as she recalled -Mac's comparison; for Emma turned so red with spiteful chagrin, she -seemed to have added strawberry-ice to the other varieties composing -the Harlequin. - -"Each must judge for herself. I shall follow Aunt Jessie's advice, and -try to keep my atmosphere as pure as I can; for she says every woman -has her own little circle, and in it can use her influence for good, -if she will. I do will heartily; and I'll prove that I'm neither proud -nor fussy by receiving, here or at home, any respectable man you like -to present to me, no matter how poor or plain or insignificant he may -be." - -With which declaration Rose ended her protest, and the four damsels -streamed downstairs together like a wandering rainbow. But Kitty laid -to heart what she had said; Annabel took credit to herself for siding -with her; and Emma owned that _she_ was not trying to keep her -atmosphere pure when she came to dance with the objectionable Randal. -So Rose's "little circle" was the better for the influence she tried -to exert, although she never knew it. - -All supper-time, Charlie kept near her, and she was quite content with -him; for he drank only coffee, and she saw him shake his head with a -frown when young Van beckoned him toward an anteroom, from whence the -sound of popping corks had issued with increasing frequency as the -evening wore on. - -"Dear fellow, he does try," thought Rose, longing to show how she -admired his self-denial; but she could only say, as they left the -supper-room with the aunts, who were going early,-- - -"If I had not promised uncle to get home as soon after midnight as -possible, I'd stay and dance the German with you; for you deserve a -reward to-night." - -"A thousand thanks! but I am going when you do," answered Charlie, -understanding both her look and words, and very grateful for them. - -"Really?" cried Rose, delighted. - -"Really. I'll be in the hall when you come down." And Charlie thought -the Fra Angelico angel was not half so bright and beautiful as the one -who looked back at him out of a pale-blue cloud, as Rose went upstairs -as if on wings. - -When she came down again, Charlie was not in the hall, however; and, -after waiting a few minutes, Mac offered to go and find him, for Aunt -Jane was still hunting a lost rubber above. - -"Please say I'm ready, but he needn't come if he doesn't want to," -said Rose, not wishing to demand too much of her promising penitent. - -"If he has gone into that bar-room, I'll have him out, no matter who -is there!" growled Mac to himself, as he made his way to the small -apartment whither the gentlemen retired for a little private -refreshment when the spirit moved, as it often did. - -The door was ajar, and Charlie seemed to have just entered; for Mac -heard a familiar voice call out, in a jovial tone,-- - -"Come, Prince! you're just in time to help us drink Steve's health -with all the honors." - -"Can't stop; only ran in to say good-night, Van. Had a capital time; -but I'm on duty, and must go." - -"That's a new dodge. Take a stirrup-cup anyway, and come back in time -for a merry-go-rounder when you've disposed of the ladies," answered -the young host, diving into the wine-cooler for another bottle. - -"Charlie's going in for sanctity, and it doesn't seem to agree with -him," laughed one of the two other young men, who occupied several -chairs apiece, resting their soles in every sense of the word. - -"Apron-strings are coming into fashion,--the bluer the better: hey, -Prince?" added the other, trying to be witty, with the usual success. - -"You'd better go home early yourself, Barrow, or that tongue of yours -will get you into trouble," retorted Charlie, conscious that he ought -to take his own advice, yet lingering, nervously putting on his -gloves, while the glasses were being filled. - -"Now, brother-in-law, fire away! Here you are, Prince." And Steve -handed a glass across the table to his cousin, feeling too much elated -with various pleasurable emotions to think what he was doing; for the -boys all knew Charlie's weakness, and usually tried to defend him from -it. - -Before the glass could be taken, however, Mac entered in a great -hurry, delivering his message in an abbreviated and rather peremptory -form,-- - -"Rose is waiting for you. Hurry up!" - -"All right. Good-night, old fellows!" And Charlie was off, as if the -name had power to stop him in the very act of breaking the promise -made to himself. - -"Come, Solon, take a social drop, and give us an epithalamium in your -best Greek. Here's to you!" And Steve was lifting the wine to his own -lips, when Mac knocked the glass out of his hand, with a flash of the -eye that caused his brother to stare at him, with his mouth open, in -an imbecile sort of way, which seemed to excite Mac still more; for, -turning to his young host, he said, in a low voice, and with a look -that made the gentlemen on the chairs sit up suddenly,-- - -"I beg pardon, Van, for making a mess; but I can't stand by and see my -own brother tempt another man beyond his strength, or make a brute of -himself. That's plain English: but I can't help speaking out; for I -know not one of you would willingly hurt Charlie, and you will if you -don't let him alone." - -"What do you pitch into me for? I've done nothing. A fellow must be -civil in his own house, mustn't he?" asked Van, good-humoredly, as he -faced about, corkscrew in hand. - -"Yes, but it is not civil to urge or joke a guest into doing what you -know and he knows is bad for him. That's only a glass of wine to you, -but it is perdition to Charlie; and, if Steve knew what he was about, -he'd cut his right hand off before he'd offer it." - -"Do you mean to say I'm tipsy?" demanded Steve, ruffling up like a -little game-cock; for, though he saw now what he had done and was -ashamed of it, he hated to have Mac air his peculiar notions before -other people. - -"With excitement, not champagne, I hope; for I wouldn't own you if you -were," answered Mac, in whom indignation was effervescing like the -wine in the forgotten bottle; for the men were all young, friends of -Steve's and admirers of Charlie's. "Look here, boys," he went on more -quietly: "I know I ought not to explode in this violent sort of way, -but upon my life I couldn't help it, when I heard what you were saying -and saw what Steve was doing. Since I _have_ begun I may as well -finish, and tell you straight out that Prince can't stand this sort of -thing. He is trying to flee temptation, and whoever leads him into it -does a cowardly and sinful act; for the loss of one's own self-respect -is bad enough, without losing the more precious things that make life -worth having. Don't tell him I've said this, but lend a hand if you -can, and never have to reproach yourselves with the knowledge that you -helped to ruin a fellow-creature, soul and body." - -It was well for the success of Mac's first crusade, that his hearers -were gentlemen and sober: so his outburst was not received with jeers -or laughter, but listened to in silence, while the expression of the -faces changed from one of surprise to regret and respect; for -earnestness is always effective, and championship of this sort seldom -fails to touch hearts as yet unspoiled. As he paused with an eloquent -little quiver in his eager voice, Van corked the bottle at a blow, -threw down the corkscrew, and offered Mac his hand, saying heartily, -in spite of his slang,-- - -"You are a first-class old brick! I'll lend a hand for one, and do my -best to back up Charlie; for he's the finest fellow I know, and shan't -go to the devil like poor Randal if _I_ can help it." - -Murmurs of applause from the others seemed to express a general assent -to this vigorous statement; and, giving the hand a grateful shake, Mac -retreated to the door, anxious to be off now that he had freed his -mind with such unusual impetuosity. - -"Count on me for any thing I can do in return for this, Van. I'm sorry -to be such a marplot, but you can take it out in quizzing me after I'm -gone. I'm fair game, and Steve can set you going." - -With that, Mac departed as abruptly as he came, feeling that he _had_ -"made a mess" of it; but comforting himself with the thought that -perhaps he had secured help for Charlie at his own expense, and -thinking with a droll smile as he went back to his mother,-- - -"My romance begins by looking after other girls' lovers instead of -finding a sweetheart for myself; but I can't tell Rose, so _she_ won't -laugh at me." - - - - -CHAPTER XIII. - -_BOTH SIDES._ - - -Steve's engagement made a great stir in the family: a pleasant one -this time; for nobody objected, every thing seemed felicitous, and the -course of true love ran very smoothly for the young couple, who -promised to remove the only obstacle to their union by growing old and -wise as soon as possible. If he had not been so genuinely happy, the -little lover's airs would have been unbearable; for he patronized all -mankind in general, his brother and elder cousins in particular. - -"Now that is the way to manage matters," he declared, standing before -the fire in Aunt Clara's billiard room a day or two after the ball, -with his hands behind his back,--"no nonsense, no delay, no domestic -rows or tragic separations. Just choose with taste and judgment, make -yourself agreeable through thick and thin; and, when it is perfectly -evident that the dear creature adores the ground you walk on, say the -word like a man, and there you are." - -"All very easy to do that with a girl like Kitty, who has no -confounded notions to spoil her and trip you up every time you don't -exactly toe the mark," muttered Charlie, knocking the balls about as -if it were a relief to hit something; for he was in a gloriously bad -humor that evening, because time hung heavy on his hands since he had -forsworn the company he could not keep without danger to himself. - -"You should humor those little notions; for all women have them, and -it needs tact to steer clear of them. Kitty's got dozens; but I treat -them with respect, have my own way when I can, give in without -growling when I can't, and we get on like a couple of--" - -"Spoons," put in Charlie, who felt that he had _not_ steered clear, -and so suffered shipwreck in sight of land. - -Steve meant to have said "doves," but his cousin's levity caused him -to add with calm dignity, "reasonable beings," and then revenged -himself by making a good shot which won him the game. - -"You always were a lucky little dog, Steve. I don't begrudge you a -particle of your happiness, but it does seem as if things weren't -quite fair sometimes," said Archie, suppressing an envious sigh; for, -though he seldom complained, it was impossible to contrast his own and -his cousin's prospects with perfect equanimity. - - "'His worth shines forth the brightest who in hope - Always confides: the abject soul despairs,'" - -observed Mac, quoting Euripides in a conversational tone, as he lay -upon a divan reposing after a hard day's work. - -"Thank you," said Archie, brightening a little; for a hopeful word -from any source was very comfortable. - -"That's your favorite Rip, isn't it? He was a wise old boy, but you -could find advice as good as that nearer home," put in Steve, who just -then felt equal to slapping Plato on the shoulder; so elated was he at -being engaged "first of all the lot," as he gracefully expressed it. - -"Don't halloo till you are out of the wood, Dandy: Mrs. Kit has jilted -two men, and may a third; so you'd better not brag of your wisdom too -soon; for she may make a fool of you yet," said Charlie, cynically, -his views of life being very gloomy about this time. - -"No, she won't, Steve, if you do your part honestly. There's the -making of a good little woman in Kitty, and she has proved it by -taking you instead of those other fellows. You are not a Solomon, but -you're not spoilt yet; and she had the sense to see it," said Mac, -encouragingly from his corner; for he and his brother were better -friends than ever since the little scene at the Van Tassels. - -"Hear! hear!" cried Steve, looking more than ever like a cheerful -young cockerel trying to crow, as he stood upon the hearth-rug with -his hands under his coat-tails, rising and falling alternately upon -the toes and heels of his neat little boots. - -"Come, you've given them each a pat on the head: haven't you got one -for me? I need it enough; for if ever there was a poor devil born -under an evil star, it is C. C. Campbell," exclaimed Charlie, leaning -his chin on his cue with a discontented expression of countenance; for -trying to be good is often very hard work till one gets used to it. - -"Oh, yes! I can accommodate you;" and, as if his words suggested the -selection, Mac, still lying flat upon his back, repeated one of his -favorite bits from Beaumont and Fletcher; for he had a wonderful -memory, and could reel off poetry by the hour together. - - "'Man is his own star: and the soul that can - Render an honest and a perfect man - Commands all light, all influence, all fate; - Nothing to him falls early or too late. - Our acts our angels are; or good or ill, - Our fatal shadows that walk by us still.'" - -"Confoundedly bad angels they are too," muttered Charlie, ruefully; -remembering the one that undid him. - -His cousins never knew exactly what occurred on New-Year's night, but -suspected that something was amiss; for Charlie had the blues, and -Rose, though as kind as ever, expressed no surprise at his long -absences. They had all observed and wondered at this state of things, -yet discreetly made no remark, till Steve, who was as inquisitive as a -magpie, seized this opportunity to say in a friendly tone, which -showed that he bore no malice for the dark prophecy regarding his -Kitty's faithfulness,-- - -"What's the trouble, Prince? You are so seldom in a bad humor that we -don't know what to make of it, and all feel out of spirits when you -have the blues. Had a tiff with Rose?" - -"Never you mind, little boy; but this I will say,--the better women -are, the more unreasonable they are. They don't require us to be -saints like themselves, which is lucky; but they do expect us to -render 'an honest and a perfect man' sometimes, and that is asking -rather too much in a fallen world like this," said Charlie, glad to -get a little sympathy, though he had no intention of confessing his -transgressions. - -"No, it isn't," said Mac, decidedly. - -"Much you know about it," began Charlie, ill pleased to be so flatly -contradicted. - -"Well, I know this much," added Mac, suddenly sitting up with his hair -in a highly dishevelled condition. "It is very unreasonable in us to -ask women to be saints, and then expect them to feel honored when we -offer them our damaged hearts, or, at best, ones not half as good as -theirs. If they weren't blinded by love, they'd see what a mean -advantage we take of them, and not make such bad bargains." - -"Upon my word, the philosopher is coming out strong upon the subject! -We shall have him preaching 'Women's Rights' directly," cried Steve, -much amazed at this outburst. - -"I've begun you see, and much good may it do you," answered Mac, -laying himself placidly down again. - -"Well, but look here, man: you are arguing on the wrong side," put in -Archie, quite agreeing with him, but feeling that he must stand by his -order at all costs. - -"Never mind sides, uphold the right wherever you find it. You needn't -stare, Steve: I told you I was going to look into this matter, and I -am. You think I'm wrapt up in books: but I see a great deal more of -what is going on round me than you imagine; and I'm getting on in this -new branch, let me tell you; quite as fast as is good for me, I dare -say." - -"Going in for perfection, are you?" asked Charlie, both amused and -interested; for he respected Mac more than he owned even to himself, -and though he had never alluded to the timely warning, neither forgot. - -"Yes, I think of it." - -"How will you begin?" - -"Do my best all round: keep good company, read good books, love good -things, and cultivate soul and body as faithfully and wisely as I -can." - -"And you expect to succeed, do you?" - -"Please God, I will." - -The quiet energy of Mac's last words produced a momentary silence. -Charlie thoughtfully studied the carpet; Archie, who had been absently -poking the fire, looked over at Mac as if he thanked him again; and -Steve, forgetting his self-conceit, began to wonder if it was not -possible to improve himself a little for Kitty's sake. Only a minute; -for young men do not give much time to thoughts of this kind, even -when love stirs up the noblest impulses within them. To act rather -than to talk is more natural to most of them, as Charlie's next -question showed; for, having the matter much at heart, he ventured to -ask in an offhand way, as he laughed and twirled his cue,-- - -"Do you intend to reach the highest point of perfection before you -address one of the fair saints, or shall you ask her to lend a hand -somewhere short of that?" - -"As it takes a long lifetime to do what I plan, I think I shall ask -some good woman 'to lend a hand' when I've got any thing worth -offering her. Not a saint, for I never shall be one myself, but a -gentle creature who will help me, as I shall try to help her; so that -we can go on together, and finish our work hereafter, if we haven't -time to do it here." - -If Mac had been a lover, he would not have discussed the subject in -this simple and sincere fashion, though he might have felt it far more -deeply; but being quite heart-free he frankly showed his interest, -and, curiously enough, out of his wise young head unconsciously gave -the three lovers before him counsel which they valued, because he -practised what he preached. - -"Well, I hope you'll find her!" said Charlie, heartily, as he went -back to his game. - -"I think I shall," and, while the others played, Mac lay staring at -the window-curtain, as contentedly as if, through it, he beheld "a -dream of fair women," from which to choose his future mate. - -A few days after this talk in the billiard-room, Kitty went to call -upon Rose; for, as she was about to enter the family, she felt it her -duty to become acquainted with all its branches. This branch, however, -she cultivated more assiduously than any other, and was continually -running in to confer with "Cousin Rose," whom she considered the -wisest, dearest, kindest girl ever created. And Rose, finding that, in -spite of her flighty head, Kitty had a good heart of her own, did her -best to encourage all the new hopes and aspirations springing up in it -under the warmth of the first genuine affection she had ever known. - -"My dear, I want to have some serious conversation with you upon a -subject in which I take an interest for the first time in my life," -began Miss Kitty, seating herself and pulling off her gloves, as if -the subject was one which needed a firm grasp. - -"Tell away, and don't mind if I go on working, as I want to finish -this job to-day," answered Rose, with a long-handled paint-brush in -her hand, and a great pair of shears at her side. - -"You are always so busy! What is it now? Let me help: I can talk -faster when I'm doing something," which seemed hardly possible; for -Kitty's tongue went like a mill-clapper at all hours. - -"Making picture-books for my sick babies at the hospital. Pretty work, -isn't it? You cut out, and I'll paste them on these squares of gay -cambric: then we just tie up a few pages with a ribbon; and there is a -nice, light, durable book for the poor dears to look at as they lie in -their little beds." - -"A capital idea. Do you go there often? How ever do you find the time -for such things?" asked Kitty, busily cutting from a big sheet the -touching picture of a parent bird with a red head and a blue tail, -offering what looked like a small boa-constrictor to one of its -nestlings; a fat young squab with a green head, yellow body, and no -tail at all. - -"I have plenty of time now I don't go out so much; for a party uses up -two days generally,--one to prepare for it, and one to get over it, -you know." - -"People think it is so odd of you to give up society all of a sudden. -They say you have 'turned pious,' and it is owing to your peculiar -bringing up. I always take your part, and say it is a pity other girls -haven't as sensible an education; for I don't know one who is as -satisfactory on the whole as you are." - -"Much obliged. You may also tell people I gave up gayety because I -valued health more. But I haven't forsworn every thing of the kind, -Kit. I go to concerts and lectures, and all sorts of early things, and -have nice times at home, as you know. I like fun as well as ever: but -I'm getting on, you see, and must be preparing a little for the -serious part of life; one never knows when it may come," said Rose, -thoughtfully, as she pasted a squirrel upside-down on the pink cotton -page before her. - -"That reminds me of what I wanted to say. If you'll believe me, my -dear, Steve has got that very idea into his head! Did you or Mac put -it there?" asked Kitty, industriously clashing her shears. - -"No, I've given up lecturing the boys lately: they are so big now they -don't like it, and I fancy I'd got into a way that was rather -tiresome." - -"Well, then, _he_ is 'turning pious' too. And what is very singular, I -like it. Now don't smile: I really do; and I want to be getting ready -for the 'serious part of life,' as you call it. That is, I want to -grow better as fast as I can; for Steve says he isn't half good enough -for me. Just think of that!" - -Kitty looked so surprised and pleased and proud, that Rose felt no -desire to laugh at her sudden fancy for sobriety, but said in her most -sympathetic tone,-- - -"I'm very glad to hear it; for it shows that he loves you in the right -way." - -"Is there more than one way?" - -"Yes, I fancy so; because some people improve so much after they fall -in love, and others do not at all. Have you never observed that?" - -"I never learned how to observe. Of course, I know that some matches -turn out well and some don't; but I never thought much about it." - -"Well, I have; for I was rather interested in the subject lately, and -had a talk with Aunt Jessie and uncle about it." - -"Gracious! you don't talk to them about such things, do you?" - -"Yes, indeed; I ask any question I like, and always get a good answer. -It is such a nice way to learn, Kitty; for you don't have to poke over -books, but as things come along you talk about them, and remember; and -when they are spoken of afterward you understand and are interested, -though you don't say a word," explained Rose. - -"It must be nice; but I haven't any one to do so for me. Papa is too -busy, and mamma always says when I ask questions, 'Don't trouble your -head with such things, child;' so I don't. What did you learn about -matches turning out well? I'm interested in that, because I want mine -to be quite perfect in all respects." - -"After thinking it over, I came to the conclusion that uncle _was_ -right, and it is _not_ always safe to marry a person just because you -love him," began Rose, trying to enlighten Kitty without betraying -herself. - -"Of course not: if they haven't money or are bad. But otherwise I -don't see what more is needed," said Kitty, wonderingly. - -"One should stop and see if it is a wise love, likely to help both -parties, and wear well; for you know it ought to last all one's -lifetime, and it is very sad if it doesn't." - -"I declare it quite scares me to think of it; for I don't usually go -beyond my wedding-day in making plans. I remember, though, that when I -was engaged the first time (you don't know the man: it was just after -you went away, and I was only sixteen), some one very ill-naturedly -said I should 'marry in haste and repent at leisure;' and that made me -try to imagine how it would seem to go on year after year with -Gustavus (who had a dreadful temper, by the way), and it worried me so -to think of it that I broke the engagement, and was so glad ever -afterward." - -"You were a wise girl; and I hope you'll do it again, if you find, -after a time, that you and Steve do not truly trust and respect as -well as love one another. If you don't, you'll be miserable when it is -too late, as so many people are who do marry in haste and have a -lifetime to repent in. Aunt Jessie says so, and she knows." - -"Don't be solemn, Rose. It fidgets me to think about lifetimes, and -respecting, and all those responsible things. I'm not used to it, and -I don't know how to do it." - -"But you _must_ think, and you must learn how before you take the -responsibility upon yourself. That is what your life is for; and you -mustn't spoil it by doing a very solemn thing without seeing if you -are ready for it." - -"Do you think about all this?" asked Kitty, shrugging up her shoulders -as if responsibility of any sort did not sit comfortably on them. - -"One has to sometimes, you know. But is that all you wanted to tell -me?" added Rose, anxious to turn the conversation from herself. - -"Oh, dear, no! The most serious thing of all is this. Steve is putting -himself in order generally, and so I want to do my part; and I must -begin right away before my thoughts get distracted with clothes, and -all sorts of dear, delightful, frivolous things that I can't help -liking. Now I wish you'd tell me where to begin. Shouldn't I improve -my mind by reading something solid?" and Kitty looked over at the -well-filled book-case, as if to see if it contained any thing large -and dry enough to be considered "solid." - -"It would be an excellent plan, and we'll look up something. What do -you feel as if you needed most?" - -"A little of every thing I should say; for when I look into my mind -there really doesn't seem to be much there but odds and ends, and yet -I'm sure I've read a great deal more than some girls do. I suppose -novels don't count, though, and are of no use; for, goodness knows, -the people and things they describe aren't a bit like the real ones." - -"Some novels are very useful and do as much good as sermons, I've -heard uncle say; because they not only describe truly, but teach so -pleasantly that people like to learn in that way," said Rose, who knew -the sort of books Kitty had read, and did not wonder that she felt -rather astray when she tried to guide herself by their teaching. - -"You pick me out some of the right kind, and I'll apply my mind to -them. Then I ought to have some 'serious views' and 'methods' and -'principles;' Steve said 'principles,' good firm ones, you know," and -Kitty gave a little pull at the bit of cambric she was cutting, as -housewives pull cotton or calico when they want "a good firm article." - -Rose could not help laughing now, though much pleased; for Kitty was -so prettily in earnest, and yet so perfectly ignorant how to begin on -the self-improvement she very much needed, that it was pathetic as -well as comical to see and hear her. - -"You certainly want some of those, and must begin at once to get them: -but Aunt Jessie can help you there better than I can; or Aunt Jane, -for she has very 'firm' ones, I assure you," said Rose, sobering down -as quickly as possible. - -"Mercy on us! I should never dare to say a word about it to Mrs. Mac: -for I'm dreadfully afraid of her, she is so stern; and how I'm ever to -get on when she is my mother-in-law I don't know!" cried Kitty, -clasping her hands in dismay at the idea. - -"She isn't half as stern as she looks; and if you go to her without -fear, you've no idea how sensible and helpful she is. I used to be -frightened out of my wits with her, but now I'm not a bit, and we get -on nicely: indeed I'm fond of her, she is so reliable and upright in -all things." - -"She certainly is the straightest woman I ever saw, and the most -precise. I never shall forget how scared I was when Steve took me up -to see her that first time. I put on all my plainest things, did my -hair in a meek knob, and tried to act like a sober, sedate young -woman. Steve would laugh at me, and say I looked like a pretty nun, so -I couldn't be as proper as I wished. Mrs. Mac was very kind, of -course; but her eye was so sharp I felt as if she saw right through -me, and knew that I'd pinned on my bonnet-strings, lost a button off -my boot, and didn't brush my hair for ten minutes every night," said -Kitty, in an awe-stricken tone. - -"She likes you, though, and so does uncle, and he's set his heart on -having you live with them by and by; so don't mind her eyes, but look -straight up at her, and you'll see how kind they can grow." - -"Mac likes me too, and that did please me; for he doesn't like girls -generally. Steve told me he said I had the 'making of a capital little -woman in me.' Wasn't it nice of him? Steve was _so_ proud, though he -does laugh at Mac sometimes." - -"Don't disappoint them, dear. Encourage Steve in all the good things -he likes or wants, make friends with Mac, love Aunt Jane, and be a -daughter to uncle, and you'll find yourself a very happy girl." - -"I truly will, and thank you very much for not making fun of me. I -know I'm a little goose; but lately I've felt as if I might come to -something if I had the right sort of help. I'll go up and see Aunt -Jessie to-morrow; I'm not a bit afraid of her: and then if you'll just -quietly find out from Uncle Doctor what I must read, I'll work as hard -as I can. Don't tell any one, please; they'll think it odd and -affected, and I can't bear to be laughed at, though I dare say it is -good discipline." - -Rose promised, and both worked in silence for a moment; then Kitty -asked rather timidly,-- - -"Are you and Charlie trying this plan too? Since you've left off going -out so much, he keeps away also; and we don't know what to make of -it." - -"He has had what he calls an 'artistic fit' lately, set up a studio, -and is doing some crayon sketches of us all. If he'd only finish his -things, they would be excellent; but he likes to try a great variety -at once. I'll take you in sometime, and perhaps he will do a portrait -of you for Steve. He likes girls' faces, and gets the likenesses -wonderfully well." - -"People say you are engaged: but I contradict it; because, of course, -_I_ should know if you were." - -"We are not." - -"I'm glad of it; for really, Rose, I'm afraid Charlie hasn't got 'firm -principles,' though he is a fascinating fellow and one can't scold -him. You don't mind my saying so, do you, dear?" added Kitty; for Rose -did not answer at once. - -"Not in the least: for you are one of us now, and I can speak frankly, -and I will; for I think in one way you _can_ help Steve very much. You -are right about Charlie, both as to the principles and the -fascination: Steve admires him exceedingly, and always from a boy -liked to imitate his pleasant ways. Some of them are very harmless and -do Steve good, but some are not. I needn't talk about it, only you -must show your boy that you depend on him to keep out of harm, and -help him do it." - -"I will, I will! and then perhaps, when he is a perfect model, Charlie -will imitate him. I really begin to feel as if I had a great deal to -do," and Kitty looked as if she was beginning to like it also. - -"We all have; and the sooner we go to work the better for us and those -we love. You wouldn't think now that Phebe was doing any thing for -Archie, but she is; and writes such splendid letters, they stir him up -wonderfully, and make us all love and admire her more than ever." - -"How is she getting on?" asked Kitty, who, though she called herself a -"little goose," had tact enough to see that Rose did not care to talk -about Charlie. - -"Nicely; for you know she used to sing in our choir, so that was a -good recommendation for another. She got a fine place in the new -church at L----; and that gives her a comfortable salary, though she -has something put away. She was always a saving creature and kept her -wages carefully; uncle invested them, and she begins to feel quite -independent already. No fear but my Phebe will get on: she has such -energy, and manages so well. I sometimes wish I could run away and -work with her." - -"Ah, my dear! we rich girls have our trials as well as poor ones, -though we don't get as much pity as they do," sighed Kitty. "Nobody -knows what I suffer sometimes from worries that I can't talk about, -and I shouldn't get much sympathy if I did; just because I live in a -big house, wear good gowns, and have lots of lovers. Annabel used to -say she envied me above all created beings; but she doesn't now, and -is perfectly absorbed in her dear little Chinaman. Do you see how she -ever could like him?" - -So they began to gossip, and the sober talk was over for that time; -but when Kitty departed, after criticising all her dear friends and -their respective sweethearts, she had a helpful little book in her -muff, a resolute expression on her bright face, and so many excellent -plans for self-improvement in her busy brain, that she and Steve bid -fair to turn out the model couple of the century. - - - - -CHAPTER XIV. - -_AUNT CLARA'S PLAN._ - - -Being seriously alarmed by the fear of losing the desire of his heart, -Charlie had gone resolutely to work, and, like many another young -reformer, he rather overdid the matter; for, in trying to keep out of -the way of temptation, he denied himself much innocent enjoyment. The -artistic fit was a good excuse for the seclusion which he fancied -would be a proper penance; and he sat listlessly plying crayon or -paint-brush, with daily wild rides on black Brutus, which seemed to do -him good; for danger of that sort was his delight. - -People were used to his whims, and made light of what they considered -a new one; but, when it lasted week after week and all attempts to -draw him out were vain, his jolly comrades gave him up, and the family -began to say approvingly,--"Now he really _is_ going to settle down -and do something." Fortunately, his mother let him alone; for though -Dr. Alec had not "thundered in her ear," as he threatened, he _had_ -talked with her in a way which first made her very angry, then -anxious, and, lastly, quite submissive; for her heart was set on her -boy's winning Rose, and she would have had him put on sackcloth and -ashes if that would have secured the prize. She made light of the -cause of Rose's displeasure, considering her extremely foolish and -straitlaced; "for all young men of any spirit had their little vices, -and came out well enough when the wild oats were sowed." So she -indulged Charlie in his new vagary, as she had in all his others, and -treated him like an ill-used being, which was neither an inspiring nor -helpful course on her part. Poor soul! she saw her mistake by and by, -and when too late repented of it bitterly. - -Rose wanted to be kind, and tried in various ways to help her cousin, -feeling very sure she should succeed as many another hopeful woman has -done, quite unconscious how much stronger an undisciplined will is -than the truest love; and what a difficult task the wisest find it to -undo the mistakes of a bad education. But it was a hard thing to do: -for, at the least hint of commendation or encouragement, he looked so -hopeful that she was afraid of seeming to promise too much; and, of -all things, she desired to escape the accusation of having trifled -with him. - -So life was not very comfortable to either just then; and, while -Charlie was "mortifying soul and body" to please her, she was studying -how to serve him best. Aunt Jessie helped her very much, and no one -guessed, when they saw pretty Miss Campbell going up and down the hill -with such a serious face, that she was intent on any thing except -taking, with praiseworthy regularity, the constitutionals which gave -her such a charming color. - -Matters were in this state, when one day a note came to Rose from Mrs. -Clara. - - "MY SWEET CHILD,--Do take pity on my poor boy, and cheer him - up with a sight of you; for he is so _triste_ it breaks my - heart to see him. He has a new plan in his head, which - strikes me as an excellent one, if you will only favor it. - Let him come and take you for a drive this fine afternoon, - and talk things over. It will do him a world of good and - deeply oblige - - "Your ever loving - - "AUNT CLARA." - -Rose read the note twice, and stood a moment pondering, with her eyes -absently fixed on the little bay before her window. The sight of -several black figures moving briskly to and fro across its frozen -surface seemed to suggest a mode of escape from the drive she dreaded -in more ways than one. "That will be safer and pleasanter," she said, -and going to her desk wrote her answer. - - "DEAR AUNTY,--I'm afraid of Brutus; but, if Charlie will go - skating with me, I should enjoy it very much, and it would - do us both good. I can listen to the new plan with an - undivided mind there; so give him my love, please, and say I - shall expect him at three. - - "Affectionately, - - "ROSE." - -Punctually at three, Charlie appeared with his skates over his arm, -and a very contented face, which brightened wonderfully as Rose came -downstairs in a seal-skin suit and scarlet skirt, so like the one she -wore years ago that he involuntarily exclaimed as he took her -skates,-- - -"You look so like little Rose I hardly know you; and it seems so like -old times I feel sixteen again." - -"That is just the way one ought to feel such a day as this. Now let us -be off and have a good spin before any one comes. There are only a few -children there now; but it is Saturday, you know, and everybody will -be out before long," answered Rose, carefully putting on her mittens -as she talked: for her heart was not as light as the one little Rose -carried under the brown jacket; and the boy of sixteen never looked at -her with the love and longing she read in the eyes of the young man -before her. - -Away they went, and were soon almost as merry and warm as the children -round them; for the ice was in good condition, the February sunshine -brilliant, and the keen wind set their blood a-tingle with a healthful -glow. - -"Now tell me the plan your mother spoke of," began Rose, as they went -gliding across the wide expanse before them; for Charlie seemed to -have forgotten every thing but the bliss of having her all to himself -for a little while. - -"Plan? Oh, yes! it is simply this. I'm going out to father next -month." - -"Really?" and Rose looked both surprised and incredulous; for this -plan was not a new one. - -"Really. You don't believe it, but I am; and mother means to go with -me. We've had another letter from the governor, and he says if she -can't part from her big baby to come along too, and all be happy -together. What do you think of that?" he asked, eying her intently; -for they were face to face, as she went backward and he held both her -hands to steer and steady her. - -"I like it immensely, and I do believe it now: only it rather takes my -breath away to think of aunty's going, when she never would hear of it -before." - -"She doesn't like the plan very well now, and consents to go only on -one condition." - -"What is that?" asked Rose, trying to free her hands; for a look at -Charlie made her suspect what was coming. - -"That you go with us;" and, holding the hands fast, he added rapidly, -"Let me finish before you speak. I don't mean that any thing is to be -changed till you are ready; but if _you_ go I'm willing to give up -every thing else, and live anywhere as long as you like. Why shouldn't -you come to us for a year or two? We've never had our share. Father -would be delighted, mother contented, and I the happiest man alive." - -"Who made this plan?" asked Rose, as soon as she got the breath which -certainly _had_ been rather taken away by this entirely new and by no -means agreeable scheme. - -"Mother suggested it: I shouldn't have dared to even dream of such -richness. I'd made up my mind to go alone; and when I told her she was -in despair, till this superb idea came into her head. After that, of -course it was easy enough for me to stick to the resolution I'd made." - -"Why did _you_ decide to go, Charlie?" and Rose looked up into the -eyes that were fixed beseechingly on hers. - -They wavered and glanced aside; then met hers honestly, yet full of a -humility which made her own fall as he answered very low,-- - -"Because I don't _dare_ to stay." - -"Is it so hard?" she said pitifully. - -"Very hard. I haven't the moral courage to own up and face ridicule, -and it seems so mean to hide for fear of breaking my word. I _will_ -keep it this time, Rose, if I go to the ends of the earth to do it." - -"It is not cowardly to flee temptation; and nobody whose opinion is -worth having will ridicule any brave attempt to conquer one's self. -Don't mind it, Charlie, but stand fast; and I am sure you will -succeed." - -"You don't know what it is, and I can't tell you; for till I tried to -give it up I never guessed what a grip it had on me. I thought it was -only a habit, easy to drop when I liked: but it is stronger than I; -and sometimes I feel as if possessed of a devil that _will_ get the -better of me, try as I may." - -He dropped her hands abruptly as he said that, with the energy of -despair; and, as if afraid of saying too much, he left her for a -minute, striking away at full speed, as if in truth he would "go to -the ends of the earth" to escape the enemy within himself. - -Rose stood still, appalled by this sudden knowledge of how much -greater the evil was than she had dreamed. What ought she to do? Go -with her cousin, and by so doing tacitly pledge herself as his -companion on that longer journey for which he was as yet so poorly -equipped? Both heart and conscience protested against this so strongly -that she put the thought away. But compassion pleaded for him -tenderly; and the spirit of self-sacrifice, which makes women love to -give more than they receive, caused her to feel as if in a measure -this man's fate lay in her hands, to be decided for good or ill -through her. How should she be true both to him and to herself? - -Before this question could be answered, he was back again, looking as -if he had left his care behind him; for his moods varied like the -wind. Her attitude, as she stood motionless and alone with downcast -face, was so unlike the cheerful creature who came to meet him an hour -ago, it filled him with self-reproach; and, coming up, he drew one -hand through his arm, saying, as she involuntarily followed him,-- - -"You must not stand still. Forget my heroics, and answer my question. -Will you go with us, Rose?" - -"Not now: that is asking too much, Charlie, and I will promise -nothing, because I cannot do it honestly," she answered, so firmly -that he knew appeal was useless. - -"Am I to go alone, then, leaving all I care for behind me?" - -"No, take your mother with you, and do your best to reunite your -parents. You could not give yourself to a better task." - -"She won't go without you." - -"I think she will if you hold fast to your resolution. You won't give -that up, I hope?" - -"No: I must go somewhere, for I can't stay here; and it may as well be -India, since that pleases father," answered Charlie, doggedly. - -"It will more than you can imagine. Tell him all the truth, and see -how glad he will be to help you, and how sincerely he will respect you -for what you've done." - -"If you respect me, I don't care much about the opinion of any one -else," answered Charlie, clinging with a lover's pertinacity to the -hope that was dearest. - -"I shall, if you go manfully away, and do the duty you owe your father -and yourself." - -"And, when I've done it, may I come back to be rewarded, Rose?" he -asked, taking possession of the hand on his arm, as if it was already -his. - -"I wish I could say what you want me to. But how can I promise when I -am not sure of any thing? I don't love you as I ought, and perhaps I -never shall: so why persist in making me bind myself in this way? Be -generous, Charlie, and don't ask it," implored Rose, much afflicted by -his persistence. - -"I thought you did love me: it looked very like it a month ago, unless -you have turned coquette, and I can't quite believe that," he answered -bitterly. - -"I _was_ beginning to love you, but you made me afraid to go on," -murmured Rose, trying to tell the truth kindly. - -"That cursed custom! What _can_ a man do when his hostess asks him to -drink wine with her?" And Charlie looked as if he could have cursed -himself even more heartily. - -"He can say 'No.'" - -"I can't." - -"Ah, that's the trouble! You never learned to say it even to yourself; -and now it is so hard you want me to help you." - -"And you won't." - -"Yes, I will, by showing you that I _can_ say it to myself, for your -sake." And Rose looked up with a face so full of tender sorrow he -could not doubt the words which both reproached and comforted him. - -"My little saint! I don't deserve one half your goodness to me; but I -will, and go away without one complaint to do my best, for your sake," -he cried, touched by her grief, and stirred to emulation by the -example of courage and integrity she tried to set him. - -Here Steve and Kitty bore down upon them; and, obeying the impulse to -put care behind them which makes it possible for young hearts to ache -one minute and dance the next, Rose and Charlie banished their -troubles, joined in the sport that soon turned the lonely little bay -into a ballroom, and enjoyed the splendors of a winter sunset, -forgetful of separation and Calcutta. - - - - -CHAPTER XV. - -_ALAS FOR CHARLIE!_ - - -In spite of much internal rebellion, Charlie held fast to his -resolution; and Aunt Clara, finding all persuasions vain, gave in, and -prepared to accompany him, in a state of chronic indignation against -the world in general and Rose in particular. The poor girl had a hard -time of it, and, but for her uncle, would have fared still worse. He -was a sort of shield, upon which Mrs. Clara's lamentations, -reproaches, and irate glances fell unavailingly, instead of wounding -the heart against which they were aimed. - -The days passed very quickly now; for every one seemed anxious to have -the parting over, and preparations went on rapidly. The big house was -made ready to shut up for a year at least, comforts for the long -voyage laid in, and farewell visits paid. The general activity and -excitement rendered it impossible for Charlie to lead the life of an -artistic hermit any longer: and he fell into a restless condition, -which caused Rose to long for the departure of the "Rajah," when she -felt that he would be safe; for these farewell festivities were -dangerous to one who was just learning to say "No." - -"Half the month safely gone. If we can only get well over these last -weeks, a great weight will be off my mind," thought Rose, as she went -down one wild, wet morning toward the end of February. - -Opening the study-door to greet her uncle, she exclaimed, "Why, -Archie!" then paused upon the threshold, transfixed by fear; for in -her cousin's white face she read the tidings of some great affliction. - -"Hush! don't be frightened. Come in and I'll tell you," he whispered, -putting down the bottle he had just taken from the doctor's -medicine-closet. - -Rose understood and obeyed; for Aunt Plenty was poorly with her -rheumatism, and depended on her morning doze. - -"What is it?" she said, looking about the room with a shiver, as if -expecting to see again what she saw there New-Year's night. Archie was -alone, however, and, drawing her toward the closet, answered, with an -evident effort to be quite calm and steady,-- - -"Charlie is hurt! Uncle wants more ether, and the wide bandages in -some drawer or other. He told me, but I forget. You keep this place in -order: find them for me. Quick!" - -Before he had done, Rose was at the drawer, turning over the bandages -with hands that trembled as they searched. - -"All narrow! I must make some. Can you wait?" And, catching up a piece -of old linen, she tore it into wide strips, adding, in the same quick -tone, as she began to roll them,-- - -"Now tell me." - -"I can wait: those are not needed just yet. I didn't mean any one -should know, you least of all," began Archie, smoothing out the strips -as they lay across the table, and evidently surprised at the girl's -nerve and skill. - -"I can bear it: make haste! Is he much hurt?" - -"I'm afraid he is. Uncle looks sober, and the poor boy suffers so I -couldn't stay," answered Archie, turning still whiter about the lips -that never had so hard a tale to tell before. - -"You see, he went to town last evening to meet the man who is going to -buy Brutus--" - -"And Brutus did it? I knew he would!" cried Rose, dropping her work to -wring her hands, as if she guessed the ending of the story now. - -"Yes, and if he wasn't shot already I'd do it myself with pleasure; -for he's done his best to kill Charlie," muttered Charlie's mate with -a grim look; then gave a great sigh, and added with averted face,-- - -"I shouldn't blame the brute; it wasn't his fault: he needed a firm -hand, and--" he stopped there, but Rose said quickly,--"Go on. I -_must_ know." - -"Charlie met some of his old cronies, quite by accident; there was a -dinner-party, and they made him go, just for a good-by they said. He -couldn't refuse, and it was too much for him. He would come home alone -in the storm, though they tried to keep him as he wasn't fit. Down by -the new bridge,--that high embankment you know,--the wind had put the -lantern out--he forgot--or something scared Brutus, and all went down -together." - -Archie had spoken fast and brokenly; but Rose understood, and at the -last word hid her face with a little moan, as if she saw it all. - -"Drink this and never mind the rest," he said, dashing into the next -room and coming back with a glass of water, longing to be done and -away; for this sort of pain seemed almost as bad as that he had left. - -Rose drank, but held his arm tightly as he would have turned away, -saying in a tone of command he could not disobey,-- - -"Don't keep any thing back: tell me the worst at once." - -"We knew nothing of it," he went on obediently. "Aunt Clara thought he -was with me, and no one found him till early this morning. A workman -recognized him; and he was brought home, dead they thought. I came for -uncle an hour ago. Charlie is conscious now, but awfully hurt; and I'm -afraid from the way Mac and uncle look at one another that--Oh! Oh! -think of it, Rose! crushed and helpless, alone in the rain all night, -and I never knew, I never knew!" - -With that poor Archie broke down entirely; and, flinging himself into -a chair, laid his face on the table, sobbing like a girl. Rose had -never seen a man cry before, and it was so unlike a woman's gentler -grief that it moved her very much. Putting by her own anguish, she -tried to comfort his, and going to him lifted up his head and made him -lean on her; for in such hours as this women are the stronger. It was -a very little to do, but it did comfort Archie; for the poor fellow -felt as if fate was very hard upon him just then, and into this -faithful bosom he could pour his brief but pathetic plaint. - -"Phebe's gone, and now if Charlie's taken I don't see how I _can_ bear -it!" - -"Phebe will come back, dear, and let us hope poor Charlie isn't going -to be taken yet. Such things always seem worse at first, I've heard -people say; so cheer up and hope for the best," answered Rose, seeking -for some comfortable words to say, and finding very few. - -They took effect, however; for Archie did cheer up like a man. Wiping -away the tears which he so seldom shed that they did not know where to -go, he got up, gave himself a little shake, and said with a long -breath, as if he had been under water,-- - -"Now I'm all right, thank you. I couldn't help it: the shock of being -waked suddenly to find the dear old fellow in such a pitiful state -upset me. I ought to go: are these ready?" - -"In a minute. Tell uncle to send for me if I can be of any use. Oh, -poor Aunt Clara! how does she bear it?" - -"Almost distracted. I took mother to her, and she will do all that -anybody can. Heaven only knows what aunt will do if--" - -"And Heaven only can help her," added Rose, as Archie stopped at the -words he could not utter. "Now take them, and let me know often." - -"You brave little soul, I will," and Archie went away through the rain -with his sad burden, wondering how Rose could be so calm, when the -beloved Prince might be dying. - -A long dark day followed, with nothing to break its melancholy -monotony except the bulletins that came from hour to hour, reporting -little change either for better or for worse. Rose broke the news -gently to Aunt Plenty, and set herself to the task of keeping up the -old lady's spirits; for, being helpless, the good soul felt as if -every thing would go wrong without her. At dusk she fell asleep, and -Rose went down to order lights and fire in the parlor, with tea ready -to serve at any moment; for she felt sure some of the men would come, -and that a cheerful greeting and creature comforts would suit them -better than tears, darkness, and desolation. - -Presently Mac arrived, saying the instant he entered the room,-- - -"More comfortable, cousin." - -"Thank Heaven!" cried Rose, unclasping her hands. Then seeing how worn -out, wet, and weary Mac looked as he came into the light, she added in -a tone that was a cordial in itself, "Poor boy, how tired you are! -Come here, and let me make you comfortable." - -"I was going home to freshen up a bit; for I must be back in an hour. -Mother took my place so I could be spared, and came off, as uncle -refused to stir." - -"Don't go home; for if aunty isn't there it will be very dismal. Step -into uncle's room and refresh, then come back and I'll give you your -tea. Let me, let me! I can't help in any other way; and I _must_ do -something, this waiting is so dreadful." - -Her last words betrayed how much suspense was trying her; and Mac -yielded at once, glad to comfort and be comforted. When he came back, -looking much revived, a tempting little tea-table stood before the -fire; and Rose went to meet him, saying with a faint smile, as she -liberally bedewed him with the contents of a cologne flask,-- - -"I can't bear the smell of ether: it suggests such dreadful things." - -"What curious creatures women are! Archie told us you bore the news -like a hero, and now you turn pale at a whiff of bad air. I can't -explain it," mused Mac, as he meekly endured the fragrant shower-bath. - -"Neither can I; but I've been imagining horrors all day, and made -myself nervous. Don't let us talk about it; but come and have some -tea." - -"That's another queer thing. Tea is your panacea for all human ills; -yet there isn't any nourishment in it. I'd rather have a glass of -milk, thank you," said Mac, taking an easy-chair and stretching his -feet to the fire. - -She brought it to him and made him eat something; then, as he shut his -eyes wearily, she went away to the piano, and having no heart to sing, -played softly till he seemed asleep. But, at the stroke of six, he was -up and ready to be off again. - -"He gave me that: take it with you and put some on his hair; he likes -it, and I do so want to help a little," she said, slipping the pretty -flagon into his pocket, with such a wistful look, Mac never thought of -smiling at this very feminine request. - -"I'll tell him. Is there any thing else I can do for you, cousin?" he -asked, holding the cold hand that had been serving him so helpfully. - -"Only this: if there is any sudden change, promise to send for me, no -matter at what hour it is: I _must_ say 'Good-by.'" - -"I will come for you. But, Rose, I am sure you may sleep in peace -to-night; and I hope to have good news for you in the morning." - -"Bless you for that! Come early, and let me see him soon. I will be -very good, and I know it will not do him any harm." - -"No fear of that: the first thing he said when he could speak was, -'Tell Rose carefully;' and, as I came away, he guessed where I was -going, and tried to kiss his hand in the old way, you know." - -Mac thought it would cheer her to hear that Charlie remembered her; -but the sudden thought that she might never see that familiar little -gesture any more was the last drop that made her full heart overflow, -and Mac saw the "hero" of the morning sink down at his feet in a -passion of tears that frightened him. He took her to the sofa, and -tried to comfort her; but, as soon as the bitter sobbing quieted, she -looked up and said quite steadily, great drops rolling down her cheeks -the while,-- - -"Let me cry: it is what I need, and I shall be all the better for it -by and by. Go to Charlie now, and tell him I said with all my heart, -'Good-night!'" - -"I will!" and Mac trudged away, marvelling in his turn at the -curiously blended strength and weakness of womankind. - -That was the longest night Rose ever spent; but joy came in the -morning with the early message, "He is better. You are to come by and -by." Then Aunt Plenty forgot her lumbago and arose; Aunt Myra, who had -come to have a social croak, took off her black bonnet as if it would -not be needed at present, and the girl made ready to go and say -"Welcome back," not the hard "Good-by." - -It seemed very long to wait; for no summons came till afternoon, then -her uncle arrived, and at the first sight of his face Rose began to -tremble. - -"I came for my little girl myself, because we must go back at once," -he said, as she hurried toward him hat in hand. - -"I'm ready, sir;" but her hands shook as she tried to tie the ribbons, -and her eyes never left the face that was so full of tender pity for -her. - -He took her quickly into the carriage, and, as they rolled away, said -with the quiet directness which soothes such agitation better than any -sympathetic demonstration,-- - -"Charlie is worse. I feared it when the pain went so suddenly this -morning; but the chief injuries are internal, and one can never tell -what the chances are. He insists that he is better, but will soon -begin to fail, I fear; become unconscious, and slip away without more -suffering. This is the time for you to see him; for he has set his -heart on it, and nothing can hurt him now. My child, it is very hard; -but we must help each other bear it." - -Rose tried to say, "Yes, uncle," bravely; but the words would not -come; and she could only slip her hand into his with a look of mute -submission. He laid her head on his shoulder, and went on talking so -quietly that any one who did not see how worn and haggard his face had -grown with two days and a night of sharp anxiety might have thought -him cold. - -"Jessie has gone home to rest, and Jane is with poor Clara, who has -dropped asleep at last. I've sent for Steve and the other boys. There -will be time for them later; but he so begged to see you now, I -thought it best to come while this temporary strength keeps him up. I -have told him how it is, but he will not believe me. If he asks you, -answer honestly; and try to fit him a little for this sudden ending of -so many hopes." - -"How soon, uncle?" - -"A few hours, probably. This tranquil moment is yours: make the most -of it; and, when we can do no more for him, we'll comfort one -another." - -Mac met them in the hall: but Rose hardly saw him; she was conscious -only of the task before her; and, when her uncle led her to the door, -she said quietly,-- - -"Let me go in alone, please." - -Archie, who had been hanging over the bed, slipped away into the inner -room as she appeared; and Rose found Charlie waiting for her with such -a happy face, she could not believe what she had heard, and found it -easy to say almost cheerfully, as she took his eager hand in both of -hers,-- - -"Dear Charlie, I'm so glad you sent for me. I longed to come, but -waited till you were better. You surely are?" she added, as a second -glance showed her the indescribable change which had come upon the -face which at first seemed to have both light and color in it. - -"Uncle says not: but I think he is mistaken, because the agony is all -gone; and, except for this odd sinking now and then, I don't feel so -much amiss," he answered feebly, but with something of the old -lightness in his voice. - -"You will hardly be able to sail in the 'Rajah,' I fear; but you won't -mind waiting a little, while we nurse you," said poor Rose, trying to -talk on quietly, with her heart growing heavier every minute. - -"I shall go if I'm carried! I'll keep that promise, though it costs me -my life. O Rose! you know? they've told you?" and, with a sudden -memory of what brought him there, he hid his face in the pillow. - -"You broke no promise; for I would not let you make one, you remember. -Forget all that, and let us talk about the better time that may be -coming for you." - -"Always so generous, so kind!" he murmured, with her hand against his -feverish cheek; then, looking up, he went on in a tone so humbly -contrite it made her eyes fill with slow, hot tears. - -"I tried to flee temptation: I tried to say 'No;' but I am so pitiably -weak, I couldn't. You must despise me. But don't give me up entirely: -for, if I live, I'll do better; I'll go away to father and begin -again." - -Rose tried to keep back the bitter drops; but they would fall, to hear -him still speak hopefully when there was no hope. Something in the -mute anguish of her face seemed to tell him what she could not speak; -and a quick change came over him as he grasped her hand tighter, -saying in a sharp whisper,-- - -"Have I really got to die, Rose?" - -Her only answer was to kneel down and put her arms about him, as if -she tried to keep death away a little longer. He believed it then, and -lay so still, she looked up in a moment, fearing she knew not what. - -But Charlie bore it manfully; for he had the courage which can face a -great danger bravely, though not the strength to fight a bosom-sin and -conquer it. His eyes were fixed, as if trying to look into the unseen -world whither he was going, and his lips firmly set that no word of -complaint should spoil the proof he meant to give that, though he had -not known how to live, he did know how to die. It seemed to Rose as if -for one brief instant she saw the man that might have been, if early -training had taught him how to rule himself; and the first words he -uttered with a long sigh, as his eye came back to her, showed that he -felt the failure and owned it with pathetic candor. - -"Better so, perhaps; better go before I bring any more sorrow to you, -and shame to myself. I'd like to stay a little longer, and try to -redeem the past; it seems so wasted now: but, if I can't, don't -grieve, Rose; I'm no loss to any one, and perhaps it _is_ too late to -mend." - -"Oh, don't say that! no one will fill your place among us: we never -can forget how much we loved you; and you must believe how freely we -forgive as we would be forgiven," cried Rose, steadied by the pale -despair that had fallen on Charlie's face with those bitter words. - -"'Forgive us our trespasses!' Yes, I should say that. Rose, I'm not -ready; it is so sudden: what can I do?" he whispered, clinging to her, -as if he had no anchor except the creature whom he loved so much. - -"Uncle will tell you: I am not good enough; I can only pray for you," -and she moved as if to call in the help so sorely needed. - -"No, no, not yet! stay by me, darling: read something; there, in -grandfather's old book, some prayer for such as I. It will do me more -good from you than any minister alive." - -She got the venerable book,--given to Charlie because he bore the good -man's name,--and, turning to the "Prayer for the Dying," read it -brokenly; while the voice beside her echoed now and then some word -that reproved or comforted. - -"The testimony of a good conscience." "By the sadness of his -countenance may his heart be made better." "Christian patience and -fortitude." "Leave the world in peace." "Amen." - -There was silence for a little; then Rose, seeing how wan he looked, -said softly, "Shall I call uncle now?" - -"If you will; but first--don't smile at my foolishness, dear--I want -my little heart. They took it off: please give it back, and let me -keep it always," he answered, with the old fondness strong as ever, -even when he could only show it by holding fast the childish trinket -which she found and gave him,--the old agate heart with the faded -ribbon. "Put it on, and never let them take it off," he said; and, -when she asked if there was any thing else she could do for him, he -tried to stretch out his arms to her with a look which asked for more. - -She kissed him very tenderly on lips and forehead; tried to say -"Good-by," but could not speak, and groped her way to the door. -Turning for a last look, Charlie's hopeful spirit rose for a moment, -as if anxious to send her away more cheerful, and he said with a -shadow of the old blithe smile, a feeble attempt at the familiar -farewell gesture,-- - -"Till to-morrow, Rose." - -Alas, for Charlie! his to-morrow never came: and, when she saw him -next, he lay there looking so serene and noble, it seemed as if it -must be well with him: for all the pain was past; temptation ended; -doubt and fear, hope and love, could no more stir his quiet heart, and -in solemn truth he _had_ gone to meet his Father, and begin again. - - - - -CHAPTER XVI. - -_GOOD WORKS._ - - -The "Rajah" was delayed awhile, and when it sailed poor Mrs. Clara was -on board; for every thing was ready, all thought she had better go to -comfort her husband, and since her boy died she seemed to care very -little what became of her. So, with friends to cheer the long voyage, -she sailed away, a heavy-hearted woman, yet not quite disconsolate; -for she knew her mourning was excessively becoming, and felt sure that -Stephen would not find her altered by her trials as much as might have -been expected. - -Then nothing was left of that gay household but the empty rooms, -silence never broken by a blithe voice any more, and pictures full of -promise, but all unfinished, like poor Charlie's life. - -There was much mourning for the bonny Prince, but no need to tell of -it except as it affected Rose; for it is with her we have most to do, -the other characters being of secondary importance. - -When time had soothed the first shock of sudden loss, she was -surprised to find that the memory of his faults and failings, short -life and piteous death, grew dim as if a kindly hand wiped out the -record, and gave him back to her in the likeness of the brave, bright -boy she had loved, not as the wayward, passionate young man who had -loved her. - -This comforted her very much; and, folding down the last blotted leaf -where his name was written, she gladly turned back to reopen and -reread the happier chapters which painted the youthful knight before -he went out to fall in his first battle. None of the bitterness of -love bereaved marred this memory for Rose, because she found that the -warmer sentiment, just budding in her heart, had died with Charlie, -and lay cold and quiet in his grave. She wondered, yet was glad; -though sometimes a remorseful pang smote her when she discovered how -possible it was to go on without him, feeling almost as if a burden -had been lifted off, since his happiness was taken out of her hands. -The time had not yet come when the knowledge that a man's heart was in -her keeping would make the pride and joy of her life; and while she -waited for that moment she enjoyed the liberty she seemed to have -recovered. - -Such being her inward state, it much annoyed her to be regarded as a -broken-hearted girl, and pitied for the loss of her young lover. She -could not explain to all the world, so let it pass, and occupied her -mind with the good works which always lie ready to be taken up and -carried on. Having chosen philanthropy as her profession, she felt -that it was high time to begin the task too long neglected. - -Her projects were excellent, but did not prosper as rapidly as she -hoped; for, having to deal with people, not things, unexpected -obstacles were constantly arising. The "Home for Decayed Gentlewomen," -as the boys insisted on calling her two newly repaired houses, -started finely; and it was a pleasant sight to see the comfortable -rooms filled with respectable women busy at their various tasks, -surrounded by the decencies and many of the comforts which make life -endurable. But, presently, Rose was disturbed to find that the good -people expected her to take care of them in a way she had not -bargained for. Buffum, her agent, was constantly reporting complaints, -new wants, and general discontent if they were not attended to. Things -were neglected, water-pipes froze and burst, drains got out of order, -yards were in a mess, and rents behindhand. Worst of all, outsiders, -instead of sympathizing, only laughed and said, "We told you so," -which is a most discouraging remark to older and wiser workers than -Rose. - -Uncle Alec, however, stood by her staunchly, and helped her out of -many of her woes by good advice, and an occasional visit of -inspection, which did much to impress upon the dwellers there the fact -that, if they did not do their part, their leases would be short ones. - -"I didn't expect to make any thing out of it, but I did think they -would be grateful," said Rose, on one occasion when several complaints -had come in at once, and Buffum had reported great difficulty in -collecting the low rents. - -"If you do this thing for the sake of the gratitude, then it _is_ a -failure: but if it is done for the love of helping those who need -help it is a success; for in spite of their worry every one of those -women feel what privileges they enjoy and value them highly," said Dr. -Alec, as they went home after one of these unsatisfactory calls. - -"Then the least they can do is to say 'Thank you.' I'm afraid I _have_ -thought more of the gratitude than the work; but if there isn't any I -must make up my mind to go without," answered Rose, feeling defrauded -of her due. - -"Favors often separate instead of attracting people nearer to one -another, and I've seen many a friendship spoilt by the obligation -being all on one side. Can't explain it, but it is so; and I've come -to the conclusion that it is as hard to give in the right spirit as it -is to receive. Puzzle it out, my dear, while you are learning to do -good for its own sake." - -"I know one sort of people who _are_ grateful, and I'm going to devote -my mind to them. They thank me in many ways, and helping them is all -pleasure and no worry. Come in to the hospital and see the dear -babies, or the Asylum and carry oranges to Phebe's orphans: _they_ -don't complain and fidget one's life out, bless their hearts!" cried -Rose, clearing up suddenly. - -After that she left Buffum to manage the "Retreat," and devoted her -energies to the little folks, always so ready to receive the smallest -gift, and repay the giver with their artless thanks. Here she found -plenty to do, and did it with such sweet good-will that she won her -way like sunshine, making many a little heart dance over splendid -dolls, gay picture-books, and pots of flowers, as well as food, fire, -and clothes for the small bodies pinched with want and pain. - -As spring came, new plans sprung up as naturally as dandelions. The -poor children longed for the country; and, as the green fields could -not come to them, Rose carried them to the green fields. Down on the -Point stood an old farmhouse, often used by the Campbell tribe for -summer holidays. That spring it was set to rights unusually early, -several women installed as housekeeper, cook, and nurses; and, when -the May days grew bright and warm, squads of pale children came to -toddle in the grass, run over the rocks, and play upon the smooth -sands of the beach. A pretty sight, and one that well repaid those who -brought it to pass. - -Every one took an interest in the "Rose Garden," as Mac named it; and -the women-folk were continually driving over to the Point with -something for the "poor dears." Aunt Plenty sowed gingerbread -broadcast; Aunt Jessie made pinafores by the dozen; while Aunt Jane -"kept her eye" on the nurses, and Aunt Myra supplied medicines so -liberally that the mortality would have been awful, if Dr. Alec had -not taken them in charge. To him this was the most delightful spot in -the world: and well it might be; for he suggested the idea, and gave -Rose all the credit of it. He was often there, and his appearance was -always greeted with shrieks of rapture, as the children gathered from -all quarters: creeping, running, hopping on crutches, or carried in -arms which they gladly left to sit on "Uncle Doctor's" knee; for that -was the title by which he went among them. - -He seemed as young as any of his comrades, though the curly head was -getting gray; and the frolics that went on when he arrived were better -than any medicine to children who had never learned to play. It was a -standing joke among the friends that the bachelor brother had the -largest family, and was the most domestic man of the remaining four; -though Uncle Mac did his part manfully, and kept Aunt Jane in a -constant fidget, by his rash propositions to adopt the heartiest boys -and prettiest girls to amuse him and employ her. - -On one occasion she had a very narrow escape; and the culprit being -her son, not her husband, she felt free to repay herself for many -scares of this sort by a good scolding; which, unlike many, produced -excellent results. - -One bright June day, as Rose came cantering home from the Point on her -pretty bay pony, she saw a man sitting on a fallen tree beside the -road, and something in his despondent attitude arrested her attention. -As she drew nearer, he turned his head, and she stopped short, -exclaiming in great surprise,-- - -"Why, Mac! what _are_ you doing here?" - -"Trying to solve a problem," he answered, looking up with a whimsical -expression of perplexity and amusement in his face, which made Rose -smile, till his next words turned her sober in a twinkling,-- - -"I've eloped with a young lady, and don't know what to do with her. I -took her home, of course; but mother turned her out of the house, and -I'm in a quandary." - -"Is that her baggage?" asked Rose, pointing with her whip to the large -bundle which he held; while the wild idea flashed through her head -that perhaps he really _had_ done some rash deed of this sort. - -"No, this is the young lady herself;" and, opening a corner of the -brown shawl, he displayed a child of three,--so pale, so thin, and -tiny, that she looked like a small scared bird just fallen from the -nest, as she shrunk away from the light with great frightened eyes, -and a hand like a little claw tightly clutching a button of Mac's -coat. - -"Poor baby! where did it come from?" cried Rose, leaning down to look. - -"I'll tell you the story, and then you shall advise me what to do. At -our hospital, we've had a poor woman who got hurt, and died two days -ago. I had nothing to do with her, only took her a bit of fruit once -or twice; for she had big, wistful sort of eyes that haunted me. The -day she died I stopped a minute, and the nurse said she'd been wanting -to speak to me, but didn't dare. So I asked if I could do any thing -for her; and, though she could hardly breathe for pain,--being almost -gone,--she implored me to take care of baby. I found out where the -child was, and promised I'd see after her; for the poor soul couldn't -seem to die till I'd given her that comfort. I never can forget the -look in her eyes, as I held her hand, and said, 'Baby shall be taken -care of.' She tried to thank me, and died soon after quite peacefully. -Well, I went to-day and hunted up the poor little wretch. Found her in -a miserable place, left in the care of an old hag, who had shut her up -alone to keep her out of the way, and there this mite was, huddled in -a corner crying, 'Marmar, marmar!' fit to touch a heart of stone. I -blew up the woman, and took baby straight away, for she had been -abused; and it was high time. Look there, will you?" - -Mac turned the little skinny arm, and showed a blue mark which made -Rose drop her reins, and stretch out both hands, crying with a tender -sort of indignation,-- - -"How dared they do it? Give her to me; poor, little, motherless -thing!" - -Mac laid the bundle in her arms, and Rose began to cuddle it in the -fond, foolish way women have,--a most comfortable and effective way, -nevertheless; and baby evidently felt that things were changing for -the better, when warm lips touched her cheeks, a soft hand smoothed -her tumbled hair, and a womanly face bent over her, with the -inarticulate cooings and purrings mothers make. The frightened eyes -went up to this gentle countenance, and rested there as if reassured; -the little claw crept to the girl's neck, and poor baby nestled to her -with a long sigh, and a plaintive murmur of "Marmar, marmar," that -certainly would have touched a stony heart. - -"Now, go on. No, Rosa, not you," said the new nurse, as the -intelligent animal looked round to see if things were all right before -she proceeded. - -"I took the child home to mother, not knowing what else to do; but she -wouldn't have it at any price, even for a night. She doesn't like -children, you know, and father has joked so much about the Pointers -that she is quite rampant at the mere idea of a child in the house. -She told me to take it to the Rose Garden. I said it was running over -now, and no room even for a mite like this. 'Go to the Hospital,' says -she. 'Baby isn't ill, ma'am,' says I. 'Orphan Asylum,' says she. 'Not -an orphan: got a father who can't take care of her,' says I. 'Take her -to the Foundling place, or Mrs. Gardener, or some one whose business -it is. I will _not_ have the creature here, sick and dirty and noisy. -Carry it back, and ask Rose to tell you what to do with it.' So my -cruel parent cast me forth; but relented as I shouldered baby, gave me -a shawl to put her in, a jumble to feed her with, and money to pay her -board in some good place. Mother's bark is always worse than her bite, -you know." - -"And you were trying to think of the 'good place' as you sat here?" -asked Rose, looking down at him with great approval, as he stood -patting Rosa's glossy neck. - -"Exactly. I didn't want to trouble you, for you have your house full -already; and I really couldn't lay my hand on any good soul who would -be bothered with this little forlornity. She has nothing to recommend -her, you see,--not pretty, feeble, and shy as a mouse; no end of care, -I dare say: yet she needs every bit she can get to keep soul and body -together, if I'm any judge." - -Rose opened her lips impulsively, but closed them without speaking, -and sat a minute looking straight between Rosa's ears, as if forcing -herself to think twice before she spoke. Mac watched her out of the -corner of his eye, as he said, in a musing tone, tucking the shawl -round a pair of shabby little feet the while,-- - -"This seems to be one of the charities that no one wants to undertake; -yet I can't help feeling that my promise to the mother binds me to -something more than merely handing baby over to some busy matron or -careless nurse in any of our over-crowded institutions. She is such a -frail creature she won't trouble any one long, perhaps; and I _should_ -like to give her just a taste of comfort, if not love, before she -finds her 'Marmar' again." - -"Lead Rosa: I'm going to take this child home; and, if uncle is -willing, I'll adopt her, and she _shall_ be happy!" cried Rose, with -the sudden glow of feeling that always made her lovely. And, -gathering poor baby close, she went on her way like a modern -Britomart, ready to redress the wrongs of any who had need of her. - -As he led the slowly stepping horse along the quiet road, Mac could -not help thinking that they looked a little like the Flight into -Egypt: but he did not say so, being a reverent youth,--only glanced -back now and then at the figure above him; for Rose had taken off her -hat to keep the light from baby's eyes, and sat with the sunshine -turning her uncovered hair to gold, as she looked down at the little -creature resting on the saddle before her, with the sweet -thoughtfulness one sees in some of Correggio's young Madonnas. - -No one else saw the picture, but Mac long remembered it; and ever -after there was a touch of reverence added to the warm affection he -had always borne his cousin Rose. - -"What is the child's name?" was the sudden question which disturbed a -brief silence, broken only by the sound of pacing hoofs, the rustle of -green boughs overhead, and the blithe carolling of birds. - -"I'm sure I don't know," answered Mac, suddenly aware that he had -fallen out of one quandary into another. - -"Didn't you ask?" - -"No: the mother called her 'Baby;' the old woman, 'Brat.' And that is -all I know of the first name: the last is Kennedy. You can Christen -her what you like." - -"Then I shall name her Dulcinea, as you are her knight, and call her -Dulce for short. That is a sweet diminutive, I'm sure," laughed Rose, -much amused at the idea. - -Don Quixote looked pleased, and vowed to defend his little lady -stoutly, beginning his services on the spot by filling the small hands -with buttercups, thereby winning for himself the first smile baby's -face had known for weeks. - -When they got home, Aunt Plenty received her new guest with her -accustomed hospitality, and, on learning the story, was as warmly -interested as even enthusiastic Rose could desire, bustling about to -make the child comfortable with an energy pleasant to see; for the -grandmotherly instincts were strong in the old lady, and of late had -been beautifully developed. - -In less than half an hour from the time baby went upstairs, she came -down again on Rose's arm, freshly washed and brushed, in a pink gown -much too large, and a white apron decidedly too small; an immaculate -pair of socks, but no shoes; a neat bandage on the bruised arm, and a -string of spools for a plaything hanging on the other. A resigned -expression sat upon her little face; but the frightened eyes were only -shy now, and the forlorn heart evidently much comforted. - -"There! how do you like your Dulce now?" said Rose, proudly displaying -the work of her hands, as she came in with her habit pinned up, and -carrying a silver porringer of bread and milk. - -Mac knelt down, took the small, reluctant hand, and kissed it as -devoutly as ever good Alonzo Quixada did that of the Duchess; while he -said, merrily quoting from the immortal story,-- - -"'High and Sovereign Lady, thine till death, the Knight of the Rueful -Countenance.'" - -But baby had no heart for play, and, withdrawing her hand, pointed to -the porringer, with the suggestive remark,-- - -"Din-din, _now_." - -So Rose sat down and fed the Duchess, while the Don stood by and -watched the feast with much satisfaction. - -"How nice she looks! Do you consider shoes unhealthy?" he asked, -surveying the socks with respectful interest. - -"No: her shoes are drying. You must have let her go in the mud." - -"I only put her down for a minute when she howled; and she made for a -puddle, like a duck. I'll buy her some new ones,--clothes too. Where -do I go, what do I ask for, and how much do I get?" he said, diving -for his pocket-book, amiably anxious, but pitiably ignorant. - -"I'll see to that. We always have things on hand for the Pointers as -they come along, and can soon fit Dulce out. You may make some -inquiries about the father if you will; for I don't want to have her -taken away just as I get fond of her. Do you know any thing about -him?" - -"Only that he is in State Prison for twenty-one years, and not likely -to trouble you." - -"How dreadful! I really think Phebe was better off to have none at -all. I'll go to work at once, then, and try to bring up the convict's -little daughter to be a good woman; so that she will have an honest -name of her own, since he has nothing but disgrace to give her." - -"Uncle can show you how to do that, if you need any help. He has been -so successful in his first attempt I fancy you won't require much," -said Mac, picking up the spools for the sixth time. - -"Yes, I shall; for it is a great responsibility, and I do not -undertake it lightly," answered Rose, soberly; though the -double-barrelled compliment pleased her very much. - -"I'm sure Phebe has turned out splendidly, and you began very early -with her." - -"So I did! that's encouraging. Dear thing, how bewildered she looked -when I proposed adopting her. I remember all about it; for uncle had -just come, and I was quite crazy over a box of presents, and rushed at -Phebe as she was cleaning brasses. How little I thought my childish -offer would end so well!" and Rose fell a musing with a happy smile on -her face, while baby picked the last morsels out of the porringer with -her own busy fingers. - -It certainly had ended well; for Phebe at the end of six months not -only had a good place as choir-singer, but several young pupils, and -excellent prospects for the next winter. - - "'Accept the blessing of a poor young man, - Whose lucky steps have led him to your door,' - -and let me help as much as I can. Good-by, my Dulcinea," and, with a -farewell stroke of the smooth head, Mac went away to report his -success to his mother, who, in spite of her seeming harshness, was -already planning how she could best befriend this inconvenient baby. - - - - -CHAPTER XVII. - -_AMONG THE HAY-COCKS._ - - -Uncle Alec did not object; and, finding that no one had any claim upon -the child, permitted Rose to keep it for a time at least. So little -Dulce, newly equipped even to a name, took her place among them and -slowly began to thrive. But she did not grow pretty, and never was a -gay, attractive child; for she seemed to have been born in sorrow and -brought up in misery. A pale, pensive little creature, always creeping -into corners and looking timidly out, as if asking leave to live, and, -when offered playthings, taking them with a meek surprise that was -very touching. - -Rose soon won her heart, and then almost wished she had not; for baby -clung to her with inconvenient fondness, changing her former wail of -"Marmar" into a lament for "Aunty Wose" if separated long. -Nevertheless, there was great satisfaction in cherishing the little -waif; for she learned more than she could teach, and felt a sense of -responsibility which was excellent ballast for her enthusiastic -nature. - -Kitty Van, who made Rose her model in all things, was immediately -inspired to go and do likewise, to the great amusement as well as -annoyance of her family. Selecting the prettiest, liveliest child in -the Asylum, she took it home on trial for a week. "A perfect cherub" -she pronounced it the first day, but an "_enfant terrible_" before the -week was over; for the young hero rioted by day, howled by night, -ravaged the house from top to bottom, and kept his guardians in a -series of panics by his hair-breadth escapes. So early on Saturday, -poor, exhausted Kitty restored the "cherub" with many thanks, and -decided to wait till her views of education were rather more advanced. - -As the warm weather came on, Rose announced that Dulce needed mountain -air; for she dutifully repeated as many of Dr. Alec's prescriptions as -possible, and, remembering how much good Cosy Corner did her long ago, -resolved to try it on her baby. Aunt Jessie and Jamie went with her, -and Mother Atkinson received them as cordially as ever. The pretty -daughters were all married and gone, but a stout damsel took their -place; and nothing seemed changed except that the old heads were -grayer and the young ones a good deal taller than six years ago. - -Jamie immediately fraternized with neighboring boys, and devoted -himself to fishing with an ardor which deserved greater success. Aunt -Jessie revelled in the reading, for which she had no time at home; and -lay in her hammock a happy woman, with no socks to darn, buttons to -sew, or housekeeping cares to vex her soul. - -Rose went about with Dulce like a very devoted hen with one rather -feeble chicken; for she was anxious to have this treatment work well, -and tended her little patient with daily increasing satisfaction. Dr. -Alec came up to pass a few days, and pronounced the child in a most -promising condition. But the grand event of the season was the -unexpected arrival of Phebe. - -Two of her pupils had invited her to join them in a trip to the -mountains, and she ran away from the great hotel to surprise her -little mistress with a sight of her, so well and happy that Rose had -no anxiety left on her account. - -Three delightful days they spent, roaming about together, talking as -only girls can talk after a long separation, and enjoying one another -like a pair of lovers. As if to make it quite perfect, by one of those -remarkable coincidences which sometimes occur, Archie happened to run -up for the Sunday; so Phebe had _her_ surprise, and Aunt Jessie and -the telegraph kept their secret so well, no one ever knew what -maternal machinations brought the happy accident to pass. - -Then Rose saw a very pretty, pastoral bit of love-making, and long -after it was over, and Phebe gone one way, Archie another, the echo of -sweet words seemed to linger in the air, tender ghosts to haunt the -pine-grove, and even the big coffee-pot had a halo of romance about -it; for its burnished sides reflected the soft glances the lovers -interchanged, as one filled the other's cup at that last breakfast. - -Rose found these reminiscences more interesting than any novel she had -read, and often beguiled her long leisure by planning a splendid -future for her Phebe, as she trotted about after her baby in the -lovely July weather. - -On one of the most perfect days, she sat under an old apple-tree on -the slope behind the house where they used to play. Before her opened -the wide intervale, dotted with hay-makers at their picturesque work. -On the left, flowed the swift river fringed with graceful elms in -their bravest greenery; on the right, rose the purple hills serene and -grand; and overhead glowed the midsummer sky which glorified it all. - -Little Dulce tired of play, lay fast asleep in the nest she had made -in one of the hay-cocks close by; and Rose leaned against the gnarled -old tree, dreaming day-dreams with her work at her feet. Happy and -absorbing fancies they seemed to be; for her face was beautifully -tranquil, and she took no heed of the train which suddenly went -speeding down the valley, leaving a white cloud behind. Its rumble -concealed the sound of approaching steps, and her eyes never turned -from the distant hills, till the abrupt appearance of a very sunburnt -but smiling young man made her jump up, exclaiming joyfully,-- - -"Why Mac! where did you drop from?" - -"The top of Mount Washington. How do you do?" - -"Never better. Won't you go in? You must be tired after such a fall." - -"No, thank you; I've seen the old lady. She told me Aunt Jessie and -the boy had gone to town, and that you were 'settin' round' in the old -place; so I came on at once, and will take a lounge here, if you don't -mind," answered Mac, unstrapping his knapsack, and taking a hay-cock -as if it were a chair. - -Rose subsided into her former seat, surveying her cousin with much -satisfaction, as she said,-- - -"This is the third surprise I've had since I came. Uncle popped in -upon us first, then Phebe, and now you. Have you had a pleasant tramp? -Uncle said you were off." - -"Delightful! I feel as if I'd been in heaven, or near it, for about -three weeks; and thought I'd break the shock of coming down to the -earth by calling here on my way home." - -"You look as if heaven suited you. Brown as a berry; but so fresh and -happy, I should never guess you had been scrambling down a mountain," -said Rose, trying to discover why he looked so well in spite of the -blue-flannel suit and dusty shoes; for there was a certain sylvan -freshness about him, as he sat there full of the reposeful strength -the hills seemed to have given, the wholesome cheerfulness days of air -and sunshine put into a man, and the clear, bright look of one who had -caught glimpses of a new world from the mountain-top. - -"Tramping agrees with me. I took a dip in the river as I came along, -and made my toilet in a place where Milton's Sabrina might have -lived," he said, shaking back his damp hair, and settling the knot of -scarlet bunch-berries stuck in his button-hole. - -"You look as if you found the nymph at home," said Rose, knowing how -much he liked the Comus. - -"I found her _here_," and he made a little bow. - -"That's very pretty; and I'll give you one in return. You grow more -like Uncle Alec every day, and I think I'll call you Alec, Jr." - -"Alexander the Great wouldn't thank you for that," and Mac did not -look as grateful as she had expected. - -"Very like, indeed, except the forehead. His is broad and benevolent; -yours high and arched. Do you know if you had no beard, and wore your -hair long, I really think you'd look like Milton," added Rose, sure -that would please him. - -It certainly did amuse him; for he lay back on the hay and laughed so -heartily that his merriment scared the squirrel on the wall and woke -Dulce. - -"You ungrateful boy! will nothing suit you? When I say you look like -the best man I know, you give a shrug; and, when I liken you to a -great poet, you shout: I'm afraid you are very conceited, Mac;" and -Rose laughed too, glad to see him so gay. - -"If I am, it is your fault. Nothing I can do will ever make a Milton -of me, unless I go blind some day," he said, sobering at the thought. - -"You once said a man could be what he liked if he tried hard enough; -so why shouldn't you be a poet?" asked Rose, liking to trip him up -with his own words, as he often did her. - -"I thought I was to be an M.D." - -"You might be both. There have been poetical doctors, you know." - -"Would you like me to be such an one?" asked Mac, looking at her as -seriously as if he really thought of trying it. - -"No: I'd rather have you one or the other. I don't care which, only -you must be famous in either you choose. I'm very ambitious for you; -because, I insist upon it, you are a genius of some sort. I think it -is beginning to simmer already, and I've a great curiosity to know -what it will turn out to be." - -Mac's eyes shone as she said that, but before he could speak a little -voice said, "Aunty Wose!" and he turned to find Dulce sitting up in -her nest, staring at the broad blue back before her with round eyes. - -"Do you know your Don?" he asked, offering his hand with respectful -gentleness; for she seemed a little doubtful whether he was friend or -stranger. - -"It is 'Mat,'" said Rose, and that familiar word seemed to reassure -the child at once; for, leaning forward, she kissed him as if quite -used to doing it. - -"I picked up some toys for her by the way, and she shall have them at -once to pay for that. I didn't expect to be so graciously received by -this shy mouse," said Mac, much gratified; for Dulce was very chary of -her favors. - -"She knew you; for I always carry my home-album with me and when she -comes to your picture she always kisses it, because I never want her -to forget her first friend," explained Rose, pleased with her pupil. - -"First, but not best," answered Mac, rummaging in his knapsack for the -promised toys, which he set forth upon the hay before delighted Dulce. - -Neither picture-books nor sweeties; but berries strung on long stems -of grass, acorns and pretty cones, bits of rock shining with mica, -several bluebirds' feathers, and a nest of moss with white pebbles for -eggs. - -"Dearest Nature, strong and kind," knows what children love, and has -plenty of such playthings ready for them all, if one only knows how to -find them. These were received with rapture; and, leaving the little -creature to enjoy them in her own quiet way, Mac began to tumble the -things back into his knapsack again. Two or three books lay near Rose, -and she took up one which opened at a place marked by a scribbled -paper. - -"Keats? I didn't know you condescended to read any thing so modern," -she said, moving the paper to see the page beneath. - -Mac looked up, snatched the book out of her hand, and shook down -several more scraps; then returned it with a curiously shame-faced -expression, saying, as he crammed the papers into his pocket,-- - -"I beg pardon, but it was full of rubbish. Oh, yes! I'm fond of Keats; -don't you know him?" - -"I used to read him a good deal; but uncle found me crying over the -'Pot of Basil,' and advised me to read less poetry for a while or I -should get too sentimental," answered Rose, turning the pages without -seeing them; for a new idea had just popped into her head. - -"'The Eve of St. Agnes' is the most perfect love-story in the world, I -think," said Mac, enthusiastically. - -"Read it to me. I feel just like hearing poetry, and you will do it -justice if you are fond of it," said Rose, handing him the book with -an innocent air. - -"Nothing I'd like better; but it is rather long." - -"I'll tell you to stop if I get tired. Baby won't interrupt; she will -be contented for an hour with those pretty things." - -As if well pleased with his task, Mac laid himself comfortably on the -grass, and leaning his head on his hand read the lovely story as only -one could who entered fully into the spirit of it. Rose watched him -closely, and saw how his face brightened over some quaint fancy, -delicate description, or delicious word; heard how smoothly the -melodious measures fell from his lips, and read something more than -admiration in his eyes, as he looked up now and then to mark if she -enjoyed it as much as he. - -She could not help enjoying it; for the poet's pen painted as well as -wrote, and the little romance lived before her: but she was not -thinking of John Keats as she listened; she was wondering if this -cousin was a kindred spirit, born to make such music and leave as -sweet an echo behind him. It seemed as if it might be; and, after -going through the rough caterpillar and the pent-up chrysalis changes, -the beautiful butterfly would appear to astonish and delight them all. -So full of this fancy was she that she never thanked him when the -story ended; but, leaning forward, asked in a tone that made him start -and look as if he had fallen from the clouds,-- - -"Mac, do you ever write poetry?" - -"Never." - -"What do you call the song Phebe sang with her bird chorus?" - -"That was nothing till she put the music to it. But she promised not -to tell." - -"She didn't; I suspected, and now I know," laughed Rose, delighted to -have caught him. - -Much discomfited, Mac gave poor Keats a fling, and leaning on both -elbows tried to hide his face; for it had reddened like that of a -modest girl when teased about her lover. - -"You needn't look so guilty; it is no sin to write poetry," said Rose, -amused at his confusion. - -"It's a sin to call that rubbish poetry," muttered Mac, with great -scorn. - -"It is a greater sin to tell a fib, and say you never write it." - -"Reading so much sets one thinking about such things, and every fellow -scribbles a little jingle when he is lazy or in love, you know," -explained Mac, looking very guilty. - -Rose could not quite understand the change she saw in him, till his -last words suggested a cause which she knew by experience was apt to -inspire young men. Leaning forward again, she asked solemnly, though -her eyes danced with fun,-- - -"Mac, are you in love?" - -"Do I look like it?" and he sat up with such an injured and indignant -face, that she apologized at once; for he certainly did not look -lover-like with hay-seed in his hair, several lively crickets playing -leap-frog over his back, and a pair of long legs stretching from tree -to hay-cock. - -"No, you don't; and I humbly beg your pardon for making such an -unwarrantable insinuation. It merely occurred to me that the general -upliftedness I observe in you might be owing to that, since it wasn't -poetry." - -"It is the good company I've been keeping, if any thing. A fellow -can't spend 'A Week' with Thoreau, and not be the better for it. I'm -glad I show it; because in the scramble life is to most of us, even an -hour with such a sane, simple, and sagacious soul as his must help -one," said Mac, taking a much worn book out of his pocket with the air -of introducing a dear and honored friend. - -"I've read bits, and liked them: they are so original and fresh and -sometimes droll," said Rose, smiling to see what natural and -appropriate marks of approbation the elements seemed to set upon the -pages Mac was turning eagerly; for one had evidently been rained on, a -crushed berry stained another, some appreciative field-mouse or -squirrel had nibbled one corner, and the cover was faded with the -sunshine, which seemed to have filtered through to the thoughts -within. - -"Here's a characteristic bit for you:-- - -"'I would rather sit on a pumpkin, and have it all to myself, than be -crowded on a velvet cushion. I would rather ride on earth in an -ox-cart, with free circulation, than go to heaven in the fancy car of -an excursion train, and breathe malaria all the way.' - -"I've tried both and quite agree with him," laughed Mac; and, skimming -down another page, gave her a paragraph here and there. - -"'Read the best books first, or you may not have a chance to read them -at all.' - -"'We do not learn much from learned books, but from sincere human -books: frank, honest biographies.' - -"'At least let us have healthy books. Let the poet be as vigorous as a -sugar-maple, with sap enough to maintain his own verdure, besides what -runs into the trough; and not like a vine which, being cut in the -spring, bears no fruit, but bleeds to death in the endeavor to heal -its wounds.'" - -"That will do for you," said Rose, still thinking of the new suspicion -which pleased her by its very improbability. - -Mac flashed a quick look at her and shut the book, saying quietly, -though his eyes shone, and a conscious smile lurked about his mouth,-- - -"We shall see, and no one need meddle; for, as my Thoreau says,-- - - "'Whate'er we leave to God, God does - And blesses us: - The work we choose should be our own - God lets alone.'" - -Rose sat silent, as if conscious that she deserved his poetical -reproof. - -"Come, you have catechised me pretty well; now I'll take my turn and -ask why _you_ look 'uplifted,' as you call it. What have you been -doing to make yourself more like your namesake than ever?" asked Mac, -carrying war into the enemy's camp with the sudden question. - -"Nothing but live, and enjoy doing it. I actually sit here, day after -day, as happy and contented with little things as Dulce is, and feel -as if I wasn't much older than she," answered the girl, feeling as if -some change was going on in that pleasant sort of pause, but unable to -describe it. - - "'As if a rose should shut and be a bud again,'" - -murmured Mac, borrowing from his beloved Keats. - -"Ah, but I can't do that! I must go on blooming whether I like it or -not, and the only trouble I have is to know what leaf I ought to -unfold next," said Rose, playfully smoothing out the white gown, in -which she looked very like a daisy among the green. - -"How far have you got?" asked Mac, continuing his catechism as if the -fancy suited him. - -"Let me see. Since I came home last year, I've been gay, then sad, -then busy, and now I am simply happy. I don't know why; but seem to be -waiting for what is to come next, and getting ready for it, perhaps -unconsciously," she said, looking dreamily away to the hills again, as -if the new experience was coming to her from afar. - -Mac watched her thoughtfully for a minute, wondering how many more -leaves must unfold, before the golden heart of this human flower would -lie open to the sun. He felt a curious desire to help in some way, and -could think of none better than to offer her what he had found most -helpful to himself. Picking up another book, he opened it at a place -where an oak-leaf lay, and, handing it to her, said, as if presenting -something very excellent and precious,-- - -"If you want to be ready to take whatever comes in a brave and noble -way, read that, and the one where the page is turned down." - -Rose took it, saw the words "Self-Reliance," and, turning the leaves, -read here and there a passage which was marked:-- - -"'My life is for itself, and not for a spectacle.' - -"'Insist on yourself: never imitate. That which each can do best, none -but his Maker can teach him.' - -"'Do that which is assigned to you, and you cannot hope or dare too -much.'" - -Then coming to the folded leaf, whose title was "Heroism," she read, -and brightened as she read,-- - -"'Let the maiden, with erect soul, walk serenely on her way; accept -the hint of each new experience; search in turn all the objects that -solicit her eye, that she may learn the power and the charm of her -newborn being.' - -"'The fair girl who repels interference by a decided and proud choice -of influences inspires every beholder with something of her own -nobleness; and the silent heart encourages her. O friend, never strike -sail to a fear! Come into port greatly, or sail with God the seas.'" - -"You understand that, don't you?" asked Mac, as she glanced up with -the look of one who had found something suited to her taste and need. - -"Yes, but I never dared to read these Essays, because I thought they -were too wise for me." - -"The wisest things are sometimes the simplest, I think. Every one -welcomes light and air, and cannot do without them; yet very few could -explain them truly. I don't ask you to read or understand all of -that,--don't myself,--but I do recommend the two essays I've marked, -as well as 'Love and Friendship.' Try them, and let me know how they -suit. I'll leave you the book." - -"Thanks. I wanted something fine to read up here; and, judging by what -I see, I fancy this _will_ suit. Only Aunt Jessie may think I'm -putting on airs, if I try Emerson." - -"Why should she? He has done more to set young men and women thinking, -than any man in this century at least. Don't you be afraid: if it is -what you want, take it, and go ahead as he tells you,-- - - "'Without halting, without rest, - Lifting Better up to Best.'" - -"I'll try," said Rose, meekly; feeling that Mac had been going ahead -himself much faster than she had any suspicion. - -Here a voice exclaimed "Hallo!" and, looking round, Jamie was -discovered surveying them critically, as he stood in an independent -attitude, like a small Colossus of Rhodes in brown linen, with a -bundle of molasses-candy in one hand, several new fish-hooks -cherished carefully in the other, and his hat well on the back of his -head, displaying as many freckles as one somewhat limited nose could -reasonably accommodate. - -"How are you, young one?" said Mac, nodding. - -"Tip-top. Glad it's you: thought Archie might have turned up again, -and he's no fun. Where did you come from? What did you come for? How -long are you going to stay? Want a bit? It's jolly good." - -With which varied remarks Jamie approached, shook hands in a manly -way, and, sitting down beside his long cousin, hospitably offered -sticks of candy all round. - -"Did you get any letters?" asked Rose, declining the sticky treat. - -"Lots: but mamma forgot to give 'em to me, and I was rather in a -hurry; for Mrs. Atkinson said somebody had come, and I couldn't wait," -explained Jamie, reposing luxuriously with his head on Mac's legs, and -his mouth full. - -"I'll step and get them. Aunty must be tired, and we should enjoy -reading the news together." - -"She is the most convenient girl that ever was," observed Jamie, as -Rose departed, thinking Mac might like some more substantial -refreshment than sweetmeats. - -"I should think so, if you let her run your errands, you lazy little -scamp," answered Mac, looking after her as she went up the green -slope; for there was something very attractive to him about the -slender figure in a plain white gown, with a black sash about the -waist, and all the wavy hair gathered to the top of the head with a -little black bow. - -"Sort of pre-Raphaelite, and quite refreshing after the furbelowed -creatures at the hotels," he said to himself, as she vanished under -the arch of scarlet-runners over the garden-gate. - -"Oh, well! she likes it. Rose is fond of me, and I'm very good to her -when I have time," continued Jamie, calmly explaining. "I let her cut -out a fish-hook, when it caught in my leg, with a sharp pen-knife; and -you'd better believe it hurt: but I never squirmed a bit, and she said -I was a brave boy. And then, one day I got left on my desert -island,--out in the pond, you know,--the boat floated off, and there I -was for as much as an hour before I could make any one hear. But Rose -thought I might be there; and down she came, and told me to swim -ashore. It wasn't far; but the water was horrid cold, and I didn't -like it. I started though, just as she said, and got on all right, -till about half way, then cramp or something made me shut up and howl, -and she came after me slapdash, and pulled me ashore. Yes, sir, as wet -as a turtle, and looked so funny, I laughed; and that cured the cramp. -Wasn't I good to mind when she said, 'Come on?'" - -"She was, to dive after such a scapegrace. I guess you lead her a life -of it, and I'd better take you home with me in the morning," suggested -Mac, rolling the boy over, and giving him a good-natured pummelling -on the hay-cock, while Dulce applauded from her nest. - -When Rose returned with ice-cold milk, gingerbread, and letters, she -found the reader of Emerson up in the tree, pelting and being pelted -with green apples, as Jamie vainly endeavored to get at him. The siege -ended when Aunt Jessie appeared; and the rest of the afternoon was -spent in chat about home affairs. - -Early the next morning Mac was off, and Rose went as far as the old -church with him. - -"Shall you walk all the way?" she asked, as he strode along beside -her, in the dewy freshness of the young day. - -"Only about twenty miles, then take car and whisk back to my work," he -answered, breaking a delicate fern for her. - -"Are you never lonely?" - -"Never: I take my best friends along, you know," and he gave a slap to -the pocket from which peeped the volume of Thoreau. - -"I'm afraid you leave your very best behind you," said Rose, alluding -to the book he had lent her yesterday. - -"I'm glad to share it with you. I have much of it here; and a little -goes a great way, as you will soon discover," he answered, tapping his -head. - -"I hope the reading will do as much for me as it seems to have done -for you. I'm happy; but you are wise and good: I want to be, also." - -"Read away, and digest it well; then write, and tell me what you think -of it. Will you?" he asked, as they paused where the four roads met. - -"If you will answer. Shall you have time with all your other work? -Poetry--I beg pardon--medicine is very absorbing, you know," answered -Rose, mischievously; for just then, as he stood bareheaded with the -shadows of the leaves playing over his fine forehead, she remembered -the chat among the hay-cocks, and he did not look at all like an M.D. - -"I'll make time." - -"Good-by, Milton." - -"Good-by, Sabrina." - - - - -CHAPTER XVIII. - -_WHICH WAS IT?_ - - -Rose did read and digest, and found her days much richer for the good -company she kept; for an introduction to so much that was wise, -beautiful, and true, could not but make that month a memorable one. It -is not strange that while the young man most admired "Heroism" and -"Self-Reliance," the girl preferred "Love" and "Friendship," reading -them over and over like prose poems, as they are, to the fitting -accompaniment of sunshine, solitude, and sympathy; for letters went to -and fro, with praiseworthy regularity. - -Rose much enjoyed this correspondence, and found herself regretting -that it was at an end when she went home in September; for Mac wrote -better than he talked, though he could do that remarkably well when he -chose. But she had no chance to express either pleasure or regret; -for, the first time she saw him after her return, the great change in -his appearance made her forget every thing else. Some whim had seized -him to be shaven and shorn, and when he presented himself to welcome -Rose she hardly knew him; for the shaggy hair was nicely trimmed and -brushed, the cherished brown beard entirely gone, showing a well cut -mouth and handsome chin, and giving a new expression to the whole -face. - -"Are you trying to look like Keats?" she asked after a critical -glance, which left her undecided whether the change was an improvement -or not. - -"I am trying not to look like uncle," answered Mac, coolly. - -"And why, if you please?" demanded Rose, in great surprise. - -"Because I prefer to look like myself, and not resemble any other man, -no matter how good or great he may be." - -"You haven't succeeded then; for you look now very much like the Young -Augustus," returned Rose, rather pleased, on the whole, to see what a -finely shaped head appeared after the rough thatch was off. - -"Trust a woman to find a comparison for every thing under the sun!" -laughed Mac, not at all flattered by the one just made. "What do you -think of me, on the whole?" he asked a minute later, as he found Rose -still scrutinizing him with a meditative air. - -"Haven't made up my mind. It is such an entire change I don't know -you, and feel as if I ought to be introduced. You certainly look much -more tidy; and I fancy I _shall_ like it, when I'm used to seeing a -somewhat distinguished-looking man about the house instead of my old -friend Orson," answered Rose, with her head on one side to get a -profile view. - -"Don't tell uncle why I did it, please: he thinks it was for the sake -of coolness, and likes it, so take no notice; they are all used to me -now, and don't mind," said Mac, roving about the room as if rather -ashamed of his whim after all. - -"No, I won't; but you mustn't mind if I'm not as sociable as usual for -a while. I never can be with strangers, and you really do seem like -one. That will be a punishment for your want of taste and love of -originality," returned Rose, resolved to punish him for the slight put -upon her beloved uncle. - -"As you like. I won't trouble you much anyway; for I'm going to be -very busy. May go to L. this winter, if uncle thinks best; and then my -'originality' can't annoy you." - -"I hope you won't go. Why, Mac, I'm just getting to know and enjoy -you, and thought we'd have a nice time this winter reading something -together. Must you go?" and Rose seemed to forget his strangeness, as -she held him still by one button while she talked. - -"That _would_ be nice. But I feel as if I must go: my plans are all -made, and I've set my heart on it," answered Mac, looking so eager -that Rose released him, saying sadly,-- - -"I suppose it is natural for you all to get restless, and push off; -but it is hard for me to let you go one after the other, and stay here -alone. Charlie is gone, Archie and Steve are wrapt up in their -sweethearts, the boys away, and only Jamie left to 'play with Rose.'" - -"But I'll come back, and you'll be glad I went if I bring you my--" -began Mac, with sudden animation; then stopped abruptly to bite his -lips, as if he had nearly said too much. - -"Your what?" asked Rose, curiously; for he neither looked nor acted -like himself. - -"I forgot how long it takes to get a diploma," he said, walking away -again. - -"There will be one comfort if you go: you'll see Phebe, and can tell -me all about her; for she is so modest she doesn't half do it. I shall -want to know how she gets on, if she is engaged to sing ballads in the -concerts they talk of for next winter. You will write, won't you?" - -"Oh, yes! no doubt of that," and Mac laughed low to himself, as he -stooped to look at the little Psyche on the mantel-piece. "What a -pretty thing it is!" he added soberly, as he took it up. - -"Be careful. Uncle gave it to me last New-Year, and I'm very fond of -it. She is just lifting her lamp to see what Cupid is like; for she -hasn't seen him yet," said Rose, busy putting her work-table in order. - -"You ought to have a Cupid for her to look at. She has been waiting -patiently a whole year, with nothing but a bronze lizard in sight," -said Mac, with the half-shy, half-daring look which was so new and -puzzling. - -"Cupid flew away as soon as she woke him, you know, and she had a bad -time of it. She must wait longer till she can find and keep him." - -"Do you know she looks like you? Hair tied up in a knot, and a -spiritual sort of face. Don't you see it?" asked Mac, turning the -graceful little figure toward her. - -"Not a bit of it. I wonder whom I shall resemble next! I've been -compared to a Fra Angelico angel, Saint Agnes, and now 'Syke,' as -Annabel once called her." - -"You'd see what I mean, if you'd ever watched your own face when you -were listening to music, talking earnestly, or much moved; then your -soul gets into your eyes and you are--like Psyche." - -"Tell me the next time you see me in a 'soulful' state, and I'll look -in the glass; for I'd like to see if it is becoming," said Rose, -merrily, as she sorted her gay worsteds. - - "'Your feet in the full-grown grasses, - Moved soft as a soft wind blows; - You passed me as April passes, - With a face made out of a rose,'" - -murmured Mac, under his breath, thinking of the white figure going up -a green slope one summer day; then, as if chiding himself for -sentimentality, he set Psyche down with great care, and began to talk -about a course of solid reading for the winter. - -After that, Rose saw very little of him for several weeks, as he -seemed to be making up for lost time, and was more odd and absent than -ever when he did appear. As she became accustomed to the change in his -external appearance, she discovered that he was altering fast in other -ways, and watched the "distinguished-looking gentleman" with much -interest; saying to herself, when she saw a new sort of dignity about -him alternating with an unusual restlessness of manner, and now and -then a touch of sentiment, "Genius is simmering, just as I predicted." - -As the family were in mourning, there were no festivities on Rose's -twenty-first birthday, though the boys had planned all sorts of -rejoicings. Every one felt particularly tender toward their girl on -that day, remembering how "poor Charlie" had loved her; and they tried -to show it in the gifts and good wishes they sent her. She found her -sanctum all aglow with autumn leaves, and on her table so many rare -and pretty things she quite forgot she was an heiress, and only felt -how rich she was in loving friends. - -One gift greatly pleased her, though she could not help smiling at the -source from whence it came; for Mac sent her a Cupid,--not the chubby -child with a face of naughty merriment, but a slender, winged youth, -leaning on his unstrung bow, with a broken arrow at his feet. A poem, -"To Psyche," came with it: and Rose was much surprised at the beauty -of the lines; for, instead of being witty, complimentary, or gay, -there was something nobler than mere sentiment in them, and the sweet -old fable lived again in language which fitly painted the maiden Soul -looking for a Love worthy to possess it. - -Rose read them over and over, as she sat among the gold and scarlet -leaves which glorified her little room, and each time found new depth -and beauty in them; looking from the words that made music in her ear -to the lovely shapes that spoke with their mute grace to her eye. The -whole thing suited her exactly, it was so delicate and perfect in its -way; for she was tired of costly gifts, and valued very much this -proof of her cousin's taste and talent, seeing nothing in it but an -affectionate desire to please her. - -All the rest dropped in at intervals through the day to say a loving -word, and last of all came Mac. Rose happened to be alone with Dulce, -enjoying a splendid sunset from her western window; for October gave -her child a beautiful good-night. - -Rose turned round as he entered, and, putting down the little girl, -went to him with the evening red shining on her happy face, as she -said gratefully,-- - -"Dear Mac, it was _so_ lovely! I don't know how to thank you for it in -any way but this." And, drawing down his tall head, she gave him the -birthday kiss she had given all the others. - -But this time it produced a singular effect: for Mac turned scarlet, -then grew pale; and when Rose added playfully, thinking to relieve the -shyness of so young a poet, "Never say again you don't write poetry, -or call your verses rubbish: I _knew_ you were a genius, and now I'm -sure of it," he broke out, as if against his will,-- - -"No. It isn't genius: it is--love!" Then, as she shrunk a little, -startled at his energy, he added, with an effort at self-control which -made his voice sound strange,-- - -"I didn't mean to speak, but I can't suffer you to deceive yourself -so. I _must_ tell the truth, and not let you kiss me like a cousin -when I love you with all my heart and soul!" - -"O Mac, don't joke!" cried Rose, bewildered by this sudden glimpse -into a heart she thought she knew so well. - -"I'm in solemn earnest," he answered, steadily, in such a quiet tone -that, but for the pale excitement of his face, she might have doubted -his words. "Be angry, if you will. I expect it, for I know it is too -soon to speak. I ought to wait for years, perhaps; but you seemed so -happy I dared to hope you had forgotten." - -"Forgotten what?" asked Rose, sharply. - -"Charlie." - -"Ah! you all will insist on believing that I loved him better than I -did!" she cried, with both pain and impatience in her voice; for the -family delusion tried her very much at times. - -"How could we help it, when he was every thing women most admire?" -said Mac, not bitterly, but as if he sometimes wondered at their want -of insight. - -"_I_ do not admire weakness of any sort: I could never love without -either confidence or respect. Do me the justice to believe that, for -I'm tired of being pitied." - -She spoke almost passionately, being more excited by Mac's repressed -emotion than she had ever been by Charlie's most touching -demonstration, though she did not know why. - -"But he loved you so!" began Mac; feeling as if a barrier had suddenly -gone down, but not daring to venture in as yet. - -"That was the hard part of it! That was why I tried to love him,--why -I hoped he would stand fast for my sake, if not for his own; and why I -found it so sad sometimes not to be able to help despising him for -his want of courage. I don't know how others feel, but, to me, love -isn't all. I must look up, not down, trust and honor with my whole -heart, and find strength and integrity to lean on. I have had it so -far, and I know I could not live without it." - -"Your ideal is a high one. Do you hope to find it, Rose?" Mac asked, -feeling, with the humility of a genuine love, that _he_ could not give -her all she desired. - -"Yes," she answered, with a face full of the beautiful confidence in -virtue, the instinctive desire for the best which so many of us lose -too soon, to find again after life's great lessons are well learned. -"I do hope to find it, because I try not to be unreasonable and expect -perfection. Smile if you will, but I won't give up my hero yet," and -she tried to speak lightly, hoping to lead him away from a more -dangerous topic. - -"You'll have to look a long while, I'm afraid," and all the glow was -gone out of Mac's face; for he understood her wish, and knew his -answer had been given. - -"I have uncle to help me; and I think my ideal grew out of my -knowledge of him. How can I fail to believe in goodness, when he shows -me what it can be and do?" - -"It is no use for me to say any more; for I have very little to offer. -I did not mean to say a word, till I'd earned a right to hope for -something in return. I cannot take it back; but I can wish you -success, and I do, because you deserve the very best," and Mac moved, -as if he was going away without more words, accepting the inevitable -as manfully as he could. - -"Thank you: that makes me feel very ungrateful and unkind. I wish I -could answer as you want me to; for, indeed, dear Mac, I'm very fond -of you in my own way," and Rose looked up with such tender pity and -frank affection in her face, it was no wonder the poor fellow caught -at a ray of hope, and, brightening suddenly, said in his own odd -way,-- - -"Couldn't you take me on trial, while you are waiting for the true -hero? It may be years before you find him; meantime, you could be -practising on me in ways that would be useful when you get him." - -"O Mac! what _shall_ I do with you?" exclaimed Rose, so curiously -affected by this very characteristic wooing, that she did not know -whether to laugh or cry; for he was looking at her with his heart in -his eyes, though his proposition was the queerest ever made at such a -time. - -"Just go on being fond of me in your own way, and let me love you as -much as I like in mine. I'll try to be satisfied with that," and he -took both her hands so beseechingly that she felt more ungrateful than -ever. - -"No, it would not be fair: for you would love the most; and, if the -hero did appear, what would become of you?" - -"I should resemble Uncle Alec in one thing at least,--fidelity; for my -first love would be my last." - -That went straight to Rose's heart; and for a minute she stood silent, -looking down at the two strong hands that held hers so firmly, yet so -gently; and the thought went through her mind, "Must he too be -solitary all his life? I have no dear lover as my mother had, why -cannot I make him happy and forget myself?" - -It did not seem very hard; and she owned that, even while she told -herself to remember that compassion was no equivalent for love. She -wanted to give all she could, and keep as much of Mac's affection as -she honestly might; because it seemed to grow more sweet and precious -when she thought of putting it away. - -"You will be like uncle in happier ways than that, I hope; for you, -too, must have a high ideal, and find her and be happy," she said, -resolving to be true to the voice of conscience, not be swayed by the -impulse of the moment. - -"I _have_ found her, but I don't see any prospect of happiness, do -you?" he asked, wistfully. - -"Dear Mac, I cannot give you the love you want, but I do trust and -respect you from the bottom of my heart, if that is any comfort," -began Rose, looking up with eyes full of contrition, for the pain her -reply must give. - -She got no further, however; for those last words wrought a -marvellous change in Mac. Dropping her hands, he stood erect, as if -inspired with sudden energy and hope, while over his face there came a -brave, bright look, which for the moment made him a nobler and a -comelier man than ever handsome Prince had been. - -"It _is_ a comfort!" he said, in a tone of gratitude, that touched her -very much. "You said your love must be founded on respect, and that -you have given me: why can I not earn the rest? I'm nothing now; but -every thing is possible when one loves with all his heart and soul and -strength. Rose, _I_ will be your hero if a mortal man can, even though -I have to work and wait for years. I'll _make_ you love me, and be -glad to do it. Don't be frightened. I've not lost my wits: I've just -found them. I don't ask any thing: I'll never speak of my hope, but it -is no use to stop me; I _must_ try it, and I _will_ succeed!" - -With the last words, uttered in a ringing voice, while his face -glowed, his eyes shone, and he looked as if carried out of himself by -the passion that possessed him, Mac abruptly left the room, like one -eager to change words to deeds and begin his task at once. - -Rose was so amazed by all this, that she sat down trembling a little, -not with fear or anger, but a feeling half pleasure, half pain; and a -sense of some new power--subtle, strong, and sweet--that had come into -her life. It seemed as if another Mac had taken the place of the one -she had known so long,--an ardent, ambitious man, ready for any work, -now that the magical moment had come, when every thing seems possible -to love. If hope could work such a marvellous change for a moment, -could not happiness do it for a lifetime? It would be an exciting -experiment to try, she thought, remembering the sudden illumination -which made that familiar face both beautiful and strange. - -She could not help wondering how long this unsuspected sentiment had -been growing in his heart, and felt perplexed by its peculiar -demonstration; for she had never had a lover like this before. It -touched and flattered her, nevertheless: and she could not but feel -honored by a love so genuine and generous; for it seemed to make a man -of Mac all at once, and a manly man too, who was not daunted by -disappointment, but could "hope against hope", and resolve to _make_ -her love him if it took years to do it. - -There was the charm of novelty about this sort of wooing, and she -tried to guess how he would set about it, felt curious to see how he -would behave when next they met, and was half angry with herself for -not being able to decide how she ought to act. The more she thought -the more bewildered she grew; for, having made up her mind that Mac -was a genius, it disturbed all her plans to find him a lover, and such -an ardent one. As it was impossible to predict what would come next, -she gave up trying to prepare for it; and, tired with vain -speculations, carried Dulce off to bed, wishing she could tuck away -her love-troubles as quietly and comfortably as she did her sleepy -little charge. - -Simple and sincere in all things, Mac gave Rose a new surprise by -keeping his promise to the letter,--asked nothing of her, said nothing -of his hope, and went on as if nothing had happened, quite in the old -friendly way. No, not quite; for now and then, when she least expected -it, she saw again that indescribable expression in his face, a look -that seemed to shed a sudden sunshine over her, making her eyes fall -involuntarily, her color rise, and her heart beat quicker for a -moment. Not a word did he say, but she felt that a new atmosphere -surrounded her when he was by; and, although he used none of the -little devices most lovers employ to keep the flame alight, it was -impossible to forget that underneath his quietude there was a hidden -world of fire and force, ready to appear at a touch, a word from her. - -This was rather dangerous knowledge for Rose, and she soon began to -feel that there were more subtle temptations than she had suspected; -for it was impossible to be unconscious of her power, or always to -resist the trials of it which daily came unsought. She had never felt -this desire before: for Charlie was the only one who had touched her -heart; and he was constantly asking as well as giving, and wearied her -by demanding too much, or oppressed by offering more than she could -accept. - -Mac did neither: he only loved her, silently, patiently, hopefully; -and this generous sort of fidelity was very eloquent to a nature like -hers. She could not refuse or chide, since nothing was asked or urged: -there was no need of coldness, for he never presumed; no call for -pity, since he never complained. All that could be done was to try and -be as just and true as he was, and to wait as trustfully for the end, -whatever it was to be. - -For a time she liked the new interest it put into her life, yet did -nothing to encourage it; and thought that if she gave this love no -food it would soon starve to death. But it seemed to thrive on air; -and presently she began to feel as if a very strong will was slowly -but steadily influencing her in many ways. If Mac had never told her -that he meant to "_make_ her love him", she might have yielded -unconsciously; but now she mistook the impulse to obey this -undercurrent for compassion, and resisted stoutly, not comprehending -yet the reason of the unrest which took possession of her about this -time. - -She had as many moods as an April day; and would have much surprised -Dr. Alec by her vagaries, had he known them all. He saw enough, -however, to guess what was the matter, but took no notice; for he knew -this fever must run its course, and much medicine only does harm. The -others were busy about their own affairs, and Aunt Plenty was too much -absorbed in her rheumatism to think of love; for the cold weather set -in early, and the poor lady kept her room for days at a time, with -Rose as nurse. - -Mac had spoken of going away in November, and Rose began to hope he -would; for she decided that this silent sort of adoration was bad for -her, as it prevented her from steadily pursuing the employments she -had marked out for that year. What was the use of trying to read -useful books, when her thoughts continually wandered to those charming -essays on "Love and Friendship"? to copy antique casts, when all the -masculine heads looked like Cupid, and the feminine ones like the -Psyche on her mantel-piece? to practise the best music, if it ended in -singing over and over the pretty spring-song without Phebe's -bird-chorus? Dulce's company was pleasantest now; for Dulce seldom -talked, so much meditation was possible. Even Aunt Plenty's red -flannel, camphor, and Pond's Extract were preferable to general -society; and long solitary rides on Rosa seemed the only thing to put -her in tune after one of her attempts to find out what she ought to do -or leave undone. - -She made up her mind at last; and arming herself with an unmade pen, -like Fanny Squeers, she boldly went into the study to confer with Dr. -Alec, at an hour when Mac was usually absent. - -"I want a pen for marking: can you make me one, uncle?" she asked, -popping in her head to be sure he was alone. - -"Yes, my dear," answered a voice so like the doctor's that she entered -without delay. - -But before she had taken three steps she stopped, looking rather -annoyed; for the head that rose from behind the tall desk was not -rough and gray, but brown and smooth, and Mac, not Uncle Alec, sat -there writing. Late experience had taught her that she had nothing to -fear from a _tete-a-tete_; and, having with difficulty taken a -resolution, she did not like to fail of carrying it out. - -"Don't get up: I won't trouble you if you are busy; there is no -hurry", she said, not quite sure whether it were wiser to stay or run -away. - -Mac settled the point, by taking the pen out of her hand and beginning -to cut it, as quietly as Nicholas did on that "thrilling" occasion. -Perhaps he was thinking of that; for he smiled as he asked,-- - -"Hard or soft?" - -Rose evidently had forgotten that the family of Squeers ever existed, -for she answered,-- - -"Hard, please," in a voice to match. "I'm glad to see you doing that", -she added, taking courage from his composure, and going as straight to -her point as could be expected of a woman. - -"And I am very glad to do it." - -"I don't mean making pens, but the romance I advised," and she touched -the closely written page before him, looking as if she would like to -read it. - -"That is my abstract of a lecture on the circulation of the blood," he -answered, kindly turning it so that she could see. "I don't write -romances: I'm living one," and he glanced up with the happy, hopeful -expression which always made her feel as if he was heaping coals of -fire on her head. - -"I wish you wouldn't look at me in that way: it fidgets me," she said -a little petulantly; for she had been out riding, and knew that she -did not present a "spiritual" appearance, after the frosty air had -reddened nose as well as cheeks. - -"I'll try to remember. It does itself before I know it. Perhaps this -may mend matters," and, taking out the blue glasses he sometimes wore -in the wind, he gravely put them on. - -Rose could not help laughing: but his obedience only aggravated her; -for she knew he could observe her all the better behind his ugly -screen. - -"No, it won't: they are not becoming; and I don't want to look blue -when I do not feel so," she said, finding it impossible to guess what -he would do next, or to help enjoying his peculiarities. - -"But you don't to me; for in spite of the goggles every thing is -rose-colored now," and he pocketed the glasses, without a murmur at -the charming inconsistency of his idol. - -"Really, Mac, I'm tired of this nonsense: it worries me and wastes -your time." - -"Never worked harder. But does it _really_ trouble you to know I love -you?" he asked anxiously. - -"Don't you see how cross it makes me?" and she walked away, feeling -that things were not going as she intended to have them at all. - -"I don't mind the thorns if I get the rose at last; and I still hope I -may, some ten years hence," said this persistent suitor, quite -undaunted by the prospect of a "long wait." - -"I think it is rather hard to be loved whether I like it or not," -objected Rose, at a loss how to make any headway against such -indomitable hopefulness. - -"But you can't help it, nor can I: so I must go on doing it with all -my heart till you marry; and then--well, then I'm afraid I may hate -somebody instead," and Mac spoilt the pen by an involuntary slash of -his knife. - -"Please don't, Mac!" - -"Don't which, love or hate?" - -"Don't do either: go and care for some one else; there are plenty of -nice girls who will be glad to make you happy," said Rose, intent upon -ending her disquiet in some way. - -"That is too easy. I enjoy working for my blessings; and the harder I -have to work the more I value them when they come." - -"Then if I suddenly grew very kind would you stop caring about me?" -asked Rose, wondering if that treatment would free her from a passion -which both touched and tormented her. - -"Try and see;" but there was a traitorous glimmer in Mac's eyes which -plainly showed what a failure it would be. - -"No, I'll get something to do, so absorbing I shall forget all about -you." - -"Don't think about me if it troubles you," he said tenderly. - -"I can't help it." Rose tried to catch back the words: but it was too -late; and she added hastily, "That is, I cannot help wishing you would -forget _me_. It is a great disappointment to find I was mistaken when -I hoped such fine things of you." - -"Yes, you were very sure that it was love when it was poetry; and now -you want poetry when I've nothing on hand but love. Will both together -please you?" - -"Try and see." - -"I'll do my best. Any thing else?" he asked, forgetting the small task -she had given him, in his eagerness to attempt the greater. - -"Tell me one thing. I've often wanted to know; and now you speak of it -I'll venture to ask. Did you care about me when you read Keats to me -last summer?" - -"No." - -"When _did_ you begin?" asked Rose, smiling in spite of herself at his -unflattering honesty. - -"How can I tell? Perhaps it did begin up there, though; for that talk -set us writing, and the letters showed me what a beautiful soul you -had. I loved that first: it was so quick to recognize good things, to -use them when they came, and give them out again as unconsciously as a -flower does its breath. I longed for you to come home, and wanted you -to find me altered for the better in some way as I had found you. And -when you came it was very easy to see why I needed you,--to love you -entirely, and to tell you so. That's all, Rose." - -A short story, but it was enough: the voice that told it with such -simple truth made the few words so eloquent Rose felt strongly tempted -to add the sequel Mac desired. But her eyes had fallen as he spoke; -for she knew his were fixed upon her, dark and dilated, with the same -repressed emotion that put such fervor into his quiet tones, and, just -as she was about to look up, they fell on a shabby little footstool. -Trifles affect women curiously, and often most irresistibly when some -agitation sways them: the sight of the old hassock vividly recalled -Charlie; for he had kicked it on the night she never liked to -remember; like a spark it fired a long train of recollections, and the -thought went through her mind,-- - -"I fancied I loved him, and let him see it; but I deceived myself, and -he reproached me for a single look that said too much. This feeling is -very different, but too new and sudden to be trusted. I'll neither -look nor speak till I am quite sure; for Mac's love is far deeper than -poor Charlie's, and I must be very true." - -Not in words did the resolve shape itself, but in a quick impulse, -which she obeyed,--certain that it was right, since it was hard to -yield to it. Only an instant's silence followed Mac's answer, as she -stood looking down with fingers intertwined, and color varying in her -cheeks. A foolish attitude; but Mac thought it a sweet picture of -maiden hesitation, and began to hope that a month's wooing was about -to end in winning for a lifetime. He deceived himself, however; and -cold water fell upon his flame, subduing but by no means quenching it, -when Rose looked up with an air of determination, which could not -escape eyes that were growing wonderfully far-sighted lately. - -"I came in here to beg uncle to advise you to go away soon. You are -very patient and forbearing, and I feel it more than I can tell. But -it is not good for you to depend on any one so much for your -happiness, I think; and I know it is bad for me to feel that I have so -much power over a fellow-creature. Go away, Mac, and see if this isn't -all a mistake. Don't let a fancy for me change or delay your work, -because it may end as suddenly as it began, and then we should both -reproach ourselves and each other. Please do! I respect and care for -you so much, I can't be happy to take all and give nothing. I try to, -but I'm not sure--I want to think--it is too soon to know yet--" - -Rose began bravely, but ended in a fluttered sort of way, as she moved -toward the door; for Mac's face, though it fell at first, brightened -as she went on, and at the last word, uttered almost involuntarily, he -actually laughed low to himself, as if this order into exile pleased -him much. - -"Don't say that you give nothing, when you've just shown me that I'm -getting on. I'll go; I'll go at once; and see if absence won't help -you 'to think, to know, and to be sure,' as it did me. I wish I could -do something more for you; as I can't, good-by." - -"Are you going _now_?" and Rose paused in her retreat, to look back -with a startled face, as he offered her a badly made pen, and opened -the door for her just as Dr. Alec always did; for, in spite of -himself, Mac did resemble the best of uncles. - -"Not yet; but you seem to be." - -Rose turned as red as a poppy, snatched the pen, and flew upstairs, to -call herself hard names, as she industriously spoiled all Aunt -Plenty's new pocket-handkerchiefs by marking them "A. M. C." - -Three days later Mac said "Good-by" in earnest; and no one was -surprised that he left somewhat abruptly, such being his way, and a -course of lectures by a famous physician the ostensible reason for a -trip to L. Uncle Alec deserted most shamefully at the last moment by -sending word that he would be at the station to see the traveller off: -Aunt Plenty was still in her room; so, when Mac came down from his -farewell to her, Rose met him in the hall, as if anxious not to delay -him. She was a little afraid of another _tete-a-tete_, as she fared so -badly at the last, and had assumed a calm and cousinly air, which she -flattered herself would plainly show on what terms she wished to -part. - -Mac apparently understood, and not only took the hint, but surpassed -her in cheerful composure; for, merely saying, "Good-by, cousin; write -when you feel like it," he shook hands, and walked out of the house as -tranquilly as if only a day instead of three months were to pass -before they met again. Rose felt as if a sudden shower-bath had -chilled her, and was about to retire, saying to herself with -disdainful decision,-- - -"There's no love about it after all; only one of the eccentricities of -genius," when a rush of cold air made her turn, to find herself in -what appeared to be the embrace of an impetuous overcoat, which wrapt -her close for an instant, then vanished as suddenly as it came, -leaving her to hide in the sanctum, and confide to Psyche with a -tender sort of triumph in her breathless voice,-- - -"No, no, it isn't genius: _that_ must be love!" - - - - -CHAPTER XIX. - -_BEHIND THE FOUNTAIN._ - - -Two days after Christmas, a young man of a serious aspect might have -been seen entering one of the large churches at L----. Being shown to -a seat, he joined in the services with praiseworthy devotion, -especially the music, to which he listened with such evident pleasure -that a gentleman who sat near by felt moved to address this -appreciative stranger after church. - -"Fine sermon to-day. Ever heard our minister before, sir?" he began, -as they went down the aisle together among the last; for the young man -had lingered as if admiring the ancient building. - -"Very fine. No, sir, I have never had that pleasure. I've often wished -to see this old place, and am not at all disappointed. Your choir, -too, is unusually good," answered the stranger, glancing up at several -bonnets bobbing about behind the half-drawn curtains above. - -"Finest in the city, sir. We pride ourselves on our music, and always -have the best. People often come for that alone," and the old -gentleman looked as satisfied as if a choir of cherubim and seraphim -"continually did cry" in his organ-loft. - -"Who is the contralto? That solo was beautifully sung," observed the -younger man, pausing to read a tablet in the wall. - -"That is Miss Moore. Been here about a year, and is universally -admired. Excellent young lady: couldn't do without her. Sings superbly -in oratorios. Ever heard her?" - -"Never. She came from X----, I believe?" - -"Yes; highly recommended. She was brought up by one of the first -families there. Campbell is the name. If you come from X----, you -doubtless know them." - -"I have met them. Good morning." And with bows the gentlemen parted; -for at that instant the young man caught sight of a tall lady going -down the church-steps, with a devout expression in her fine eyes, and -a prayer-book in her hand. - -Hastening after her, the serious-minded young man accosted her just as -she turned into a quiet street. - -"Phebe!" - -Only a word, but it wrought a marvellous change; for the devout -expression vanished in the drawing of a breath, and the quiet face -blossomed suddenly with color, warmth, and "the light that never was -on sea or land," as she turned to meet her lover, with an answering -word as eloquent as his,-- - -"Archie!" - -"The year is out to-day. I told you I should come. Have you -forgotten?" - -"No: I knew you'd come." - -"And you are glad?" - -"How can I help it?" - -"You can't: don't try. Come into this little park, and let us talk." -And, drawing her hand through his arm, Archie led her into what to -other eyes was a very dismal square, with a boarded-up fountain in the -middle, sodden grass-plots, and dead leaves dancing in the wintry -wind. - -But to them it was a summery Paradise; and they walked to and fro in -the pale sunshine, quite unconscious that they were objects of -interest to several ladies and gentlemen waiting anxiously for their -dinner, or yawning over the dull books kept for Sunday reading. - -"Are you ready to come home now, Phebe?" asked Archie, tenderly, as he -looked at the downcast face beside him, and wondered why all women did -not wear delightful little black velvet bonnets, with one deep-red -flower against their hair. - -"Not yet. I haven't done enough," began Phebe, finding it very hard to -keep the resolution made a year ago. - -"You have proved that you can support yourself, make friends, and earn -a name, if you choose. No one can deny that; and we are all getting -proud of you. What more can you ask, my dearest?" - -"I don't quite know, but I am very ambitious. I want to be famous, to -do something for you all, to make some sacrifice for Rose, and, if I -can, to have something to give up for your sake. Let me wait and work -longer: I know I haven't earned my welcome yet," pleaded Phebe, so -earnestly that her lover knew it would be vain to try and turn her; so -wisely contented himself with half, since he could not have the whole. - -"Such a proud woman! Yet I love you all the better for it, and -understand your feeling. Rose made me see how it seems to you; and I -don't wonder that you cannot forget the unkind things that were -looked, if not said, by some of my amiable aunts. I'll try to be -patient on one condition, Phebe." - -"And what is that?" - -"You are to let me come sometimes while I wait, and wear this lest you -should forget me," he said, pulling a ring from his pocket, and gently -drawing a warm, bare hand out of the muff where it lay hidden. - -"Yes, Archie, but not here,--not now!" cried Phebe, glancing about -her, as if suddenly aware that they were not alone. - -"No one can see us here: I thought of that. Give me one happy minute, -after this long, long year of waiting," answered Archie, pausing just -where the fountain hid them from all eyes, for there were houses only -on one side. - -Phebe submitted; and never did a plain gold ring slip more easily to -its place than the one he put on in such a hurry that cold December -day. Then one hand went back into the muff red with the grasp he gave -it, and the other to its old place on his arm, with a confiding -gesture, as if it had a right there. - -"Now I feel sure of you," said Archie, as they went on again, and no -one the wiser for that tender transaction behind the ugly pyramid of -boards. "Mac wrote me that you were much admired by your church -people, and that certain wealthy bachelors evidently had designs on -the retiring Miss Moore. I was horribly jealous, but now I defy every -man of them." - -Phebe smiled with the air of proud humility that was so becoming, and -answered briefly,-- - -"There was no danger: kings could not change me, whether you ever came -or not. But Mac should not have told you." - -"You shall be revenged on him, then; for, as he told secrets about -you, I'll tell you one about him. Phebe, he loves Rose!" And Archie -looked as if he expected to make a great sensation with his news. - -"I know it." And Phebe laughed at his sudden change of countenance, as -he added inquiringly,-- - -"She told you, then?" - -"Not a word. I guessed it from her letters: for lately she says -nothing about Mac, and before there was a good deal; so I suspected -what the silence meant, and asked no questions." - -"Wise girl! then you think she does care for the dear old fellow?" - -"Of course she does. Didn't he tell you so?" - -"No, he only said when he went away, 'Take care of my Rose, and I'll -take care of your Phebe,' and not another thing could I get out of -him; for _I_ did ask questions. He stood by me like a hero, and kept -Aunt Jane from driving me stark mad with her 'advice.' I don't forget -that, and burned to lend him a hand somewhere; but he begged me to let -him manage his wooing in his own way. And from what I see I should say -he knew how to do it," added Archie, finding it very delightful to -gossip about love affairs with his sweetheart. - -"Dear little mistress! how does she behave?" asked Phebe, longing for -news, but too grateful to ask at headquarters; remembering how -generously Rose had tried to help her, even by silence, the greatest -sacrifice a woman can make at such interesting periods. - -"Very sweet and shy and charming. I try not to watch: but upon my word -I cannot help it sometimes; she is so 'cunning,' as you girls say. -When I carry her a letter from Mac she tries so hard not to show how -glad she is, that I want to laugh, and tell her I know all about it. -But I look as sober as a judge, and as stupid as an owl by daylight; -and she enjoys her letter in peace, and thinks I'm so absorbed by my -own passion that I'm blind to hers." - -"But why did Mac come away? He says lectures brought him, and he goes; -but I am sure something else is in his mind, he looks so happy at -times. I don't see him very often, but when I do I'm conscious that he -isn't the Mac I left a year ago," said Phebe, leading Archie away: for -inexorable propriety forbade a longer stay, even if prudence and duty -had not given her a reminding nudge; as it was very cold, and -afternoon church came in an hour. - -"Well, you see Mac was always peculiar, and he cannot even grow up -like other fellows. I don't understand him yet, and am sure he's got -some plan in his head that no one suspects, unless it is Uncle Alec. -Love makes us all cut queer capers; and I've an idea that the Don will -distinguish himself in some uncommon way. So be prepared to applaud -whatever it is. We owe him that, you know." - -"Indeed we do! If Rose ever speaks of him to you, tell her I shall see -that he comes to no harm, and she must do the same for my Archie." - -That unusual demonstration of tenderness from reserved Phebe very -naturally turned the conversation into a more personal channel; and -Archie devoted himself to building castles in the air so successfully -that they passed the material mansion without either being aware of -it. - -"Will you come in?" asked Phebe, when the mistake was rectified, and -she stood on her own steps looking down at her escort, who had -discreetly released her before a pull at the bell caused five heads to -pop up at five different windows. - -"No, thanks. I shall be at church this afternoon, and the Oratorio -this evening. I must be off early in the morning, so let me make the -most of precious time, and come home with you to-night as I did -before," answered Archie, making his best bow, and quite sure of -consent. - -"You may," and Phebe vanished, closing the door softly, as if she -found it hard to shut out so much love and happiness as that in the -heart of the sedate young gentleman, who went briskly down the street, -humming a verse of old "Clyde" like a tuneful bass viol. - - "'Oh, let our mingling voices rise - In grateful rapture to the skies, - Where love has had its birth. - - Let songs of joy this day declare - That spirits come their bliss to share - With all the sons of earth.'" - -That afternoon Miss Moore sang remarkably well, and that evening quite -electrified even her best friends by the skill and power with which -she rendered "Inflammatus" in the oratorio. - -"If that is not genius, I should like to know what it is?" said one -young man to another, as they went out just before the general crush -at the end. - -"Some genius and a great deal of love. They are a grand team, and, -when well driven, astonish the world by the time they make in the -great race," answered the second young man, with the look of one -inclined to try his hand at driving that immortal span. - -"Dare say you are right. Can't stop now: she's waiting for me. Don't -sit up, Mac." - -"The gods go with you, Archie." - -And the cousins separated: one to write till midnight, the other to -bid his Phebe good-by, little dreaming how unexpectedly and -successfully she was to earn her welcome home. - - - - -CHAPTER XX. - -_WHAT MAC DID._ - - -Rose, meantime, was trying to find out what the sentiment was with -which she regarded her cousin Mac. She could not seem to reconcile the -character she had known so long with the new one lately shown her; and -the idea of loving the droll, bookish, absent-minded Mac of former -times appeared quite impossible and absurd: but the new Mac, wide -awake, full of talent, ardent and high-minded, was such a surprise to -her she felt as if her heart was being won by a stranger, and it -became her to study him well before yielding to a charm which she -could not deny. - -Affection came naturally, and had always been strong for the boy; -regard for the studious youth easily deepened to respect for the -integrity of the young man: and now something warmer was growing up -within her; but at first she could not decide whether it was -admiration for the rapid unfolding of talent of some sort, or love -answering to love. - -As if to settle that point, Mac sent her on New-Year's day a little -book plainly bound and modestly entitled "Songs and Sonnets." After -reading this with ever-growing surprise and delight, Rose never had -another doubt about the writer's being a poet; for, though she was no -critic, she had read the best authors and knew what was good. -Unpretending as it was, this had the true ring, and its very -simplicity showed conscious power; for, unlike so many first attempts, -the book was not full of "My Lady," neither did it indulge in -Swinburnian convulsions about - - "The lilies and languors of peace, - The roses and raptures of love;" - -or contain any of the highly colored mediaeval word-pictures so much in -vogue. "My book should smell of pines, and resound with the hum of -insects," might have been its motto: so sweet and wholesome was it -with a spring-like sort of freshness, which plainly betrayed that the -author had learned some of Nature's deepest secrets, and possessed the -skill to tell them in tuneful words. The songs went ringing through -one's memory long after they were read; and the sonnets were full of -the subtle beauty, insight, and half-unconscious wisdom, which seem to -prove that "genius is divine when young." - -Many faults it had, but was so full of promise that it was evident Mac -had not "kept good company, read good books, loved good things, and -cultivated soul and body as faithfully as he could," in vain. It all -told now; for truth and virtue had blossomed into character, and had a -language of their own more eloquent than the poetry to which they were -what the fragrance is to the flower. Wiser critics than Rose felt and -admired this; less partial ones could not deny their praise to a -first effort, which seemed as spontaneous and aspiring as a lark's -song; and, when one or two of these Jupiters had given a nod of -approval, Mac found himself, not exactly famous, but much talked -about. One set abused, the other set praised, and the little book was -sadly mauled among them: for it was too original to be ignored, and -too robust to be killed by hard usage; so it came out of the fray none -the worse, but rather brighter, if any thing, for the friction which -proved the gold genuine. - -This took time, however, and Rose could only sit at home reading all -the notices she could get, as well as the literary gossip Phebe sent -her: for Mac seldom wrote, and never a word about himself; so Phebe -skilfully extracted from him in their occasional meetings all the -personal news her feminine wit could collect, and faithfully reported -it. - -It was a little singular that without a word of inquiry on either -side, the letters of the girls were principally filled with tidings of -their respective lovers. Phebe wrote about Mac; Rose answered with -minute particulars about Archie; and both added hasty items concerning -their own affairs, as if these were of little consequence. - -Phebe got the most satisfaction out of the correspondence; for, soon -after the book appeared, Rose began to want Mac home again, and to be -rather jealous of the new duties and delights that kept him. She was -immensely proud of her poet, and had little jubilees over the -beautiful fulfilment of her prophecies; for even Aunt Plenty owned now -with contrition that "the boy was not a fool." Every word of praise -was read aloud on the house-tops, so to speak, by happy Rose; every -adverse criticism was hotly disputed; and the whole family were in a -great state of pleasant excitement over this unexpectedly successful -first flight of the Ugly Duckling, now generally considered by his -relatives as the most promising young swan of the flock. - -Aunt Jane was particularly funny in her new position of mother to a -callow poet, and conducted herself like a proud but bewildered hen -when one of her brood takes to the water. She pored over the poems -trying to appreciate them, but quite failing to do so; for life was -all prose to her, and she vainly tried to discover where Mac got his -talent from. It was pretty to see the new respect with which she -treated his possessions now; the old books were dusted with a sort of -reverence; scraps of paper laid carefully by lest some immortal verse -be lost; and a certain shabby velvet jacket fondly smoothed, when no -one was by to smile at the maternal pride which filled her heart, and -caused her once severe countenance to shine with unwonted benignity. - -Uncle Mac talked about "my son" with ill-concealed satisfaction, and -evidently began to feel as if his boy was going to confer distinction -upon the whole race of Campbell, which had already possessed one -poet. Steve exulted with irrepressible delight, and went about -quoting "Songs and Sonnets," till he bored his friends dreadfully by -his fraternal raptures. - -Archie took it more quietly, and even suggested that it was too soon -to crow yet; for the dear old fellow's first burst might be his last, -since it was impossible to predict what he would do next. Having -proved that he _could_ write poetry, he might drop it for some new -world to conquer, quoting his favorite Thoreau, who, having made a -perfect pencil, gave up the business, and took to writing books with -the sort of indelible ink which grows clearer with time. - -The aunts of course had their "views," and enjoyed much prophetic -gossip, as they wagged their caps over many social cups of tea. The -younger boys thought it "very jolly, and hoped the Don would go ahead -and come to glory as soon as possible," which was all that could be -expected of "Young America," with whom poetry is not usually a -passion. - -But Dr. Alec was a sight for "sair een:" so full of concentrated -contentment was he. No one but Rose, perhaps, knew how proud and -pleased the good man felt at this first small success of his godson; -for he had always had high hopes of the boy, because in spite of his -oddities he had such an upright nature, and promising little did much, -with the quiet persistence which foretells a manly character. All the -romance of the doctor's heart was stirred by this poetic bud of -promise, and the love that made it bloom so early; for Mac had -confided his hopes to uncle, finding great consolation and support in -his sympathy and advice. Like a wise man, Dr. Alec left the young -people to learn the great lesson in their own way, counselling Mac to -work, and Rose to wait, till both were quite certain that their love -was built on a surer foundation than admiration or youthful romance. - -Meantime he went about with a well-worn little book in his pocket, -humming bits from a new set of songs, and repeating with great fervor -certain sonnets which seemed to him quite equal, if not superior, to -any that Shakspeare ever wrote. As Rose was doing the same thing, they -often met for a private "read and warble," as they called it; and, -while discussing the safe subject of Mac's poetry, both arrived at a -pretty clear idea of what Mac's reward was to be when he came home. - -He seemed in no hurry to do this, however, and continued to astonish -his family by going into society, and coming out brilliantly in that -line. It takes very little to make a lion, as every one knows who has -seen what poor specimens are patted and petted every year, in spite of -their bad manners, foolish vagaries, and very feeble roaring. Mac did -not want to be lionized, and took it rather scornfully, which only -added to the charm that people suddenly discovered about the -nineteenth cousin of Thomas Campbell, the poet. He desired to be -distinguished in the best sense of the word, as well as to look so, -and thought a little of the polish society gives would not be amiss, -remembering Rose's efforts in that line. For her sake he came out of -his shell, and went about seeing and testing all sorts of people with -those observing eyes of his, which saw so much in spite of their -near-sightedness. What use he meant to make of these new experiences -no one knew; for he wrote short letters, and, when questioned, -answered with imperturbable patience,-- - -"Wait till I get through; then I'll come home and talk about it." - -So every one waited for the poet, till something happened which -produced a greater sensation in the family than if all the boys had -simultaneously taken to rhyming. - -Dr. Alec got very impatient, and suddenly announced that he was going -to L. to see after those young people; for Phebe was rapidly singing -herself into public favor, with the sweet old ballads which she -rendered so beautifully that hearts were touched as well as ears -delighted, and her prospects brightening every month. - -"Will you come with me, Rose, and surprise this ambitious pair, who -are getting famous so fast they'll forget their home-keeping friends -if we don't remind them of us now and then?" he said, when he proposed -the trip one wild March morning. - -"No, thank you, sir; I'll stay with auntie: that is all I'm fit for; -and I should only be in the way among those fine people," answered -Rose, snipping away at the plants blooming in the study window. - -There was a slight bitterness in her voice and a cloud on her face, -which her uncle heard and saw at once, half-guessed the meaning of, -and could not rest till he had found out. - -"Do you think Phebe and Mac would not care to see you?" he asked, -putting down a letter in which Mac gave a glowing account of a concert -at which Phebe surpassed herself. - -"No, but they must be very busy," began Rose, wishing she had held her -tongue. - -"Then what is the matter?" persisted Dr. Alec. - -Rose did not speak for a moment, and decapitated two fine geraniums -with a reckless slash of her scissors, as if pent-up vexation of some -kind must find a vent. It did in words also; for, as if quite against -her will, she exclaimed impetuously,-- - -"The truth is, I'm jealous of them both!" - -"Bless my soul! what now?" ejaculated the doctor, in great surprise. - -Rose put down her watering-pot and shears, came and stood before him -with her hands nervously twisted together, and said, just as she used -to do when she was a little girl confessing some misdeed,-- - -"Uncle, I must tell you; for I've been getting very envious, -discontented, and bad lately. No, don't be good to me yet; for you -don't know how little I deserve it. Scold me well, and make me see how -wicked I am." - -"I will as soon as I know what I am to scold about. Unburden yourself, -child, and let me see all your iniquity; for, if you begin by being -jealous of Mac and Phebe, I'm prepared for any thing," said Dr. Alec, -leaning back as if nothing could surprise him now. - -"But I am not jealous in that way, sir. I mean I want to be or do -something splendid as well as they. I can't write poetry or sing like -a bird; but I _should_ think I might have my share of glory in some -way. I thought perhaps I could paint, and I've tried, but I can only -copy: I've no power to invent lovely things, and I'm so discouraged; -for that is my one accomplishment. Do you think I have _any_ gift that -could be cultivated, and do me credit like theirs?" she asked so -wistfully that her uncle felt for a moment as if he never could -forgive the fairies, who endow babies in their cradles, for being so -niggardly to his girl. But one look into the sweet, open face before -him, reminded him that the good elves _had_ been very generous, and he -answered cheerfully,-- - -"Yes, I do; for you have one of the best and noblest gifts a woman can -possess. Music and poetry are fine things; and I don't wonder you want -them, or that you envy the pleasant fame they bring. I've felt just -so, and been ready to ask why it didn't please heaven to be more -generous to some people; so you needn't be ashamed to tell me all -about it." - -"I know I ought to be contented, but I'm not. My life is very -comfortable, but so quiet and uneventful I get tired of it, and want -to launch out as the others have, and do something, or at least try. -I'm glad you think it isn't very bad of me, and I'd like to know what -my gift is," said Rose, looking less despondent already. - -"The art of living for others so patiently and sweetly that we enjoy -it as we do the sunshine, and are not half grateful enough for the -great blessing." - -"It is very kind of you to say so, but I think I'd like a little fun -and fame, nevertheless," and Rose did not look as thankful as she -ought. - -"Very natural, dear; but the fun and the fame do not last; while the -memory of a real helper is kept green long after poetry is forgotten -and music silent. Can't you believe that, and be happy?" - -"But I do so little, nobody sees or cares, and I don't feel as if I -was really of any use," sighed Rose, thinking of the long, dull -winter, full of efforts that seemed fruitless. - -"Sit here, and let us see if you really do very little, and if no one -cares," and, drawing her to his knee, Dr. Alec went on, telling off -each item on one of the fingers of the soft hand he held. - -"First, an infirm old aunt is kept very happy by the patient, cheerful -care of this good-for-nothing niece. Secondly, a crotchety uncle, for -whom she reads, runs, writes, and sews so willingly that he cannot get -on without her. Thirdly, various relations who are helped in various -ways. Fourthly, one dear friend never forgotten, and a certain cousin -cheered by the praise which is more to him than the loudest blast -Fame could blow. Fifthly, several young girls find her an example of -many good works and ways. Sixthly, a motherless baby is cared for as -tenderly as if she was a little sister. Seventhly, half a dozen poor -ladies made comfortable; and, lastly, some struggling boys and girls -with artistic longings are put into a pleasant room furnished with -casts, studies, easels, and all manner of helpful things, not to -mention free lessons given by this same idle girl, who now sits upon -my knee owning to herself that her gift _is_ worth having after all." - -"Indeed, I am! Uncle, I'd no idea I had done so many things to please -you, or that any one guessed how hard I try to fill my place usefully. -I've learned to do without gratitude: now I'll learn not to care for -praise, but to be contented to do my best, and have only God know." - -"He knows, and He rewards in His own good time. I think a quiet life -like this often makes itself felt in better ways than one that the -world sees and applauds; and some of the noblest are never known till -they end, leaving a void in many hearts. Yours may be one of these if -you choose to make it so, and no one will be prouder of this success -than I, unless it be--Mac." - -The clouds were quite gone now, and Rose was looking straight into her -uncle's face with a much happier expression, when that last word made -it color brightly, and the eyes glance away for a second. Then they -came back full of a tender sort of resolution, as she said,-- - -"That will be the reward I work for," and rose, as if ready to be up -and doing with renewed courage. - -But her uncle held her long enough to ask quite soberly, though his -eyes laughed,-- - -"Shall I tell him that?" - -"No, sir, please don't! When he is tired of other people's praise, he -will come home, and then--I'll see what I can do for him," answered -Rose, slipping away to her work with the shy, happy look that -sometimes came to give her face the charm it needed. - -"He is such a thorough fellow he never is in a hurry to go from one -thing to another. An excellent habit, but a trifle trying to impatient -people like me," said the doctor, and picking up Dulce, who sat upon -the rug with her dolly, he composed his feelings by tossing her till -she crowed with delight. - -Rose heartily echoed that last remark, but said nothing aloud, only -helped her uncle off with dutiful alacrity, and, when he was gone, -began to count the days till his return, wishing she had decided to go -too. - -He wrote often, giving excellent accounts of the "great creatures," as -Steve called Phebe and Mac, and seemed to find so much to do in -various ways that the second week of absence was nearly over before he -set a day for his return, promising to astonish them with the account -of his adventures. - -Rose felt as if something splendid was going to happen, and set her -affairs in order, so that the approaching crisis might find her fully -prepared. She had "found out" now, was quite sure, and put away all -doubts and fears to be ready to welcome home the cousin whom she was -sure uncle would bring as her reward. She was thinking of this one -day, as she got out her paper to write a long letter to poor Aunt -Clara, who pined for news far away there in Calcutta. - -Something in the task reminded her of that other lover whose wooing -ended so tragically, and opening the little drawer of keepsakes, she -took out the blue bracelet, feeling that she owed Charlie a tender -thought in the midst of her new happiness; for of late she _had_ -forgotten him. - -She had worn the trinket hidden under her black sleeve for a long time -after his death, with the regretful constancy one sometimes shows in -doing some little kindness all too late. But her arm had grown too -round to hide the ornament, the forget-me-nots had fallen one by one, -the clasp had broken; and that autumn she laid the bracelet away, -acknowledging that she had outgrown the souvenir as well as the -sentiment that gave it. - -She looked at it in silence for a moment, then put it softly back, -and, shutting the drawer, took up the little gray book which was her -pride, thinking as she contrasted the two men and their influence on -her life,--the one sad and disturbing, the other sweet and -inspiring,--"Charlie's was passion: Mac's is love." - -"Rose! Rose!" called a shrill voice, rudely breaking the pensive -reverie, and with a start she shut the desk exclaiming as she ran to -the door,-- - -"They have come! They have come!" - - - - -CHAPTER XXI. - -_HOW PHEBE EARNED HER WELCOME._ - - -Dr. Alec had not arrived, but bad tidings had, as Rose guessed the -instant her eye fell upon Aunt Plenty, hobbling downstairs with her -cap awry, her face pale, and a letter flapping wildly in her hand, as -she cried distractedly,-- - -"Oh, my boy! my boy! sick, and I not there to nurse him! Malignant -fever, so far away. What can those children do? why did I let Alec -go?" - -Rose got her into the parlor; and, while the poor old lady lamented, -she read the letter which Phebe had sent to her that she might "break -the news carefully to Rose." - - "DEAR MISS PLENTY,--Please read this to yourself first, and - tell my little mistress as you think best. The dear doctor - is very ill; but I am with him, and shall not leave him day - or night till he is safe. So trust me, and do not be - anxious; for every thing shall be done that care and skill - and entire devotion can do. He would not let us tell you - before, fearing you would try to come at the risk of your - health. Indeed it would be useless; for only one nurse is - needed, and I came first, so do not let Rose or anybody else - rob me of my right to the danger and the duty. Mac has - written to his father; for Dr. Alec is now too ill to know - what we do, and we both felt that you ought to be told - without further delay. He has a bad malignant fever, caught - no one can tell how, unless among some poor emigrants whom - he met wandering about quite forlorn in a strange city. He - understood Portuguese, and sent them to a proper place when - they had told their story. But I fear he has suffered for - his kindness; for this fever came on rapidly, and before he - knew what it was I was there, and it was too late to send me - away. - - "_Now_ I can show you how grateful I am, and if need be give - my life so gladly for this friend who has been a father to - me. Tell Rose his last conscious word and thought were for - her. 'Don't let her come; keep my darling safe.' Oh, do obey - him! Stay safely at home; and, God helping me, I'll bring - Uncle Alec back in time. Mac does all I will let him. We - have the best physicians, and every thing is going as well - as can be hoped till the fever turns. - - "Dear Miss Plenty, pray for him and for me, that I may do - this one happy thing for those who have done so much for - - "Your ever dutiful and loving - "PHEBE." - -As Rose looked up from the letter, half stunned by the sudden news and -the great danger, she found that the old lady had already stopped -useless bewailing, and was praying heartily, like one who knew well -where help was to be found. Rose went and knelt down at her knee, -laying her face on the clasped hands in her lap, and for a few minutes -neither wept nor spoke. Then a stifled sob broke from the girl, and -Aunt Plenty gathered the young head in her arms, saying, with the slow -tears of age trickling down her own withered cheeks,-- - -"Bear up, my lamb, bear up. The good Lord won't take him from us I am -sure: and that brave child _will_ be allowed to pay her debt to him; I -feel she will." - -"But I want to help. I _must_ go, aunty, I must: no matter what the -danger is," cried Rose, full of a tender jealousy of Phebe for being -first to brave peril for the sake of him who had been a father to them -both. - -"You can't go, dear, it's no use now; and she is right to say 'Keep -away.' I know those fevers, and the ones who nurse often take it, and -fare worse for the strain they've been through. Good girl to stand by -so bravely, to be so sensible, and not let Mac go too near! She's a -grand nurse: Alec couldn't have a better, and she'll never leave him -till he's safe," said Miss Plenty, excitedly. - -"Ah, you begin to know her now, and value her as you ought. _I_ think -few would have done as she has; and if she does get ill and die it -will be our fault partly; because she'd go through fire and water to -make us do her justice, and receive her as we ought," cried Rose, -proud of an example which she longed to follow. - -"If she brings my boy home, I'll never say another word. She may marry -every nephew I've got, if she likes, and I'll give her my blessing," -exclaimed Aunt Plenty, feeling that no price would be too much to pay -for such a deed. - -Rose was going to clap her hands, but wrung them instead; remembering -with a sudden pang that the battle was not over yet, and it was much -too soon to award the honors. - -Before she could speak Uncle Mac and Aunt Jane hurried in; for Mac's -letter had come with the other, and dismay fell upon the family at the -thought of danger to the well-beloved Uncle Alec. His brother decided -to go at once, and Aunt Jane insisted on accompanying him: though all -agreed that nothing could be done but wait, and leave Phebe at her -post as long as she held out; since it was too late to save her from -danger now, and Mac reported her quite equal to the task. - -Great was the hurry and confusion till the relief party was off. Aunt -Plenty was heart-broken that she could not go with them, but felt that -she was too infirm to be useful; and, like a sensible old soul, tried -to content herself with preparing all sorts of comforts for the -invalid. Rose was less patient, and at first had wild ideas of setting -off alone, and forcing her way to the spot where all her thoughts now -centred. But, before she could carry out any rash project, Aunt Myra's -palpitations set in so alarmingly that they did good service for once, -and kept Rose busy taking her last directions, and trying to soothe -her dying-bed; for each attack was declared fatal, till the patient -demanded toast and tea, when hope was again allowable and the rally -began. - -The news flew fast, as such tidings always do: and Aunt Plenty was -constantly employed in answering inquiries; for her knocker kept up a -steady tattoo for several days. All sorts of people came; gentle-folk -and paupers, children with anxious little faces, old people full of -sympathy, pretty girls sobbing as they went away, and young men who -relieved their feelings by swearing at all emigrants in general and -Portuguese in particular. It was touching and comforting to see how -many loved the good man who was known only by his benefactions, and -now lay suffering far away, quite unconscious how many unsuspected -charities were brought to light by this grateful solicitude, as hidden -flowers spring up when warm rains fall. - -If Rose had ever felt that the gift of living for others was a poor -one, she saw now how beautiful and blest it was,--how rich the -returns, how wide the influence, how much more precious the tender tie -which knit so many hearts together, than any breath of fame, or -brilliant talent, that dazzled, but did not win and warm. In after -years she found how true her uncle's words had been; and, listening to -eulogies of great men, felt less moved and inspired by praises of -their splendid gifts than by the sight of some good man's patient -labor for the poorest of his kind. Her heroes ceased to be the world's -favorites; and became such as Garrison fighting for his chosen people; -Howe restoring lost senses to the deaf, the dumb, and blind; Sumner -unbribable, when other men were bought and sold: and many a -large-hearted woman working as quietly as Abby Gibbons, who for thirty -years has made Christmas merry for two hundred little paupers in a -city almshouse, beside saving Magdalens and teaching convicts. - -The lesson came to Rose when she was ready for it, and showed her what -a noble profession philanthropy is, made her glad of her choice, and -helped fit her for a long life full of the loving labor, and sweet -satisfaction unostentatious charity brings to those who ask no reward, -and are content if "only God knows." - -Several anxious weeks went by with wearing fluctuations of hope and -fear; for Life and Death fought over the prize each wanted, and more -than once Death seemed to have won. But Phebe stood at her post, -defying both danger and death with the courage and devotion women -often show. All her soul and strength were in her work; and, when it -seemed most hopeless, she cried out with the passionate energy which -seems to send such appeals straight up to Heaven,-- - -"Grant me this one boon, dear Lord, and I will never ask another for -myself!" - -Such prayers avail much, and such entire devotion often seems to work -miracles when other aids are vain. Phebe's cry was answered; her -self-forgetful task accomplished, and her long vigil rewarded with a -happy dawn. Dr. Alec always said that she kept him alive by the force -of her will; and that, during the hours when he seemed to lie -unconscious, he felt a strong, warm hand holding his, as if keeping -him from the swift current trying to sweep him away. The happiest hour -of all her life was that in which he knew her, looked up with the -shadow of a smile in his hollow eyes, and tried to say in his old -cheery way,-- - -"Tell Rose I've turned the corner, thanks to you, my child." - -She answered very quietly, smoothed the pillow, and saw him drop -asleep again, before she stole away into the other room, meaning to -write the good news; but could only throw herself down, and find -relief for a full heart in the first tears she had shed for weeks. Mac -found her there, and took such care of her that she was ready to go -back to her place,--now indeed a post of honor,--while he ran off to -send home a telegram which made many hearts sing for joy, and caused -Jamie, in his first burst of delight, to propose to ring all the city -bells and order out the cannon. - -"Saved: thanks to God and Phebe." - -That was all; but every one was satisfied, and every one fell -a-crying, as if hope needed much salt water to strengthen it. That was -soon over, however, and then people went about smiling and saying to -one another, with hand-shakes or embraces, "He is better: no doubt of -it now!" A general desire to rush away and assure themselves of the -truth pervaded the family for some days; and nothing but awful threats -from Mac, stern mandates from the doctor, and entreaties from Phebe -not to undo her work, kept Miss Plenty, Rose, and Aunt Jessie at home. - -As the only way in which they could ease their minds and bear the -delay, they set about spring cleaning, with an energy which scared the -spiders, and drove char-women distracted. If the old house had been -infected with small-pox, it could not have been more vigorously -scrubbed, aired, and refreshed. Early as it was, every carpet was -routed up, curtains pulled down, cushions banged, and glory-holes -turned out, till not a speck of dust, a last year's fly, or stray -straw could be found. Then they all sat down and rested in such an -immaculate mansion that one hardly dared to move for fear of -destroying the shining order everywhere visible. - -It was late in April before this was accomplished, and the necessary -quarantine of the absentees well over. The first mild days seemed to -come early, so that Dr. Alec might return with safety from the journey -which had so nearly been his last. It was perfectly impossible to keep -any member of the family away on that great occasion. They came from -all quarters in spite of express directions to the contrary; for the -invalid was still very feeble, and no excitement must be allowed. As -if the wind had carried the glad news, Uncle Jem came into port the -night before; Will and Geordie got a leave on their own -responsibility; Steve would have defied the entire Faculty, had it -been necessary; and Uncle Mac and Archie said simultaneously, -"Business be hanged to-day." - -Of course, the aunts arrived all in their best; all cautioning -everybody else to keep quiet, and all gabbling excitedly at the least -provocation. Jamie suffered most during that day, so divided was he -between the desire to behave well and the frantic impulse to shout at -the top of his voice, turn somersaults, and race all over the house. -Occasional bolts into the barn, where he let off steam by roaring and -dancing jigs, to the great dismay of the fat old horses and two sedate -cows, helped him to get through that trying period. - -But the heart that was fullest beat and fluttered in Rose's bosom, as -she went about putting spring flowers everywhere; very silent, but so -radiant with happiness that the aunts watched her, saying softly to -one another, "Could an angel look sweeter?" - -If angels ever wore pale-green gowns and snowdrops in their hair, had -countenances full of serenest joy, and large eyes shining with an -inward light that made them very lovely, then Rose did look like one. -But she felt like a woman: and well she might; for was not life very -rich that day, when uncle, friend, and lover were coming back to her -together? Could she ask any thing more, except the power to be to all -of them the creature they believed her, and to return the love they -gave her with one as faithful, pure, and deep? - -Among the portraits in the hall hung one of Dr. Alec, taken soon after -his return by Charlie, in one of his brief fits of inspiration. Only a -crayon, but wonderfully life-like and carefully finished, as few of -the others were. This had been handsomely framed, and now held the -place of honor, garlanded with green wreaths, while the great Indian -jar below blazed with a pyramid of hot-house flowers sent by Kitty. -Rose was giving these a last touch, with Dulce close by, cooing over a -handful of sweet "daffydowndillies," when the sound of wheels sent her -flying to the door. She meant to have spoken the first welcome and had -the first embrace; but when she saw the altered face in the carriage, -the feeble figure being borne up the steps by all the boys, she stood -motionless till Phebe caught her in her arms, whispering with a laugh -and a cry struggling in her voice,-- - -"I did it for you, my darling, all for you!" - -"O Phebe, never say again you owe me any thing! I never can repay you -for this," was all Rose had time to answer, as they stood one instant -cheek to cheek, heart to heart, both too full of happiness for many -words. - -Aunt Plenty had heard the wheels also, and, as everybody rose _en -masse_, had said as impressively as extreme agitation would allow, -while she put her glasses on upside-down, and seized a lace tidy -instead of her handkerchief,-- - -"Stop! all stay here, and let _me_ receive Alec. Remember his weak -state, and be calm, quite calm, as I am." - -"Yes, aunt, certainly," was the general murmur of assent: but it was -as impossible to obey as it would have been to keep feathers still in -a gale; and one irresistible impulse carried the whole roomful into -the hall, to behold Aunt Plenty beautifully illustrate her own theory -of composure by waving the tidy wildly, rushing into Dr. Alec's arms, -and laughing and crying with an hysterical abandonment which even Aunt -Myra could not have surpassed. - -The tearful jubilee was soon over, however; and no one seemed the -worse for it: for the instant his arms were at liberty Uncle Alec -forgot himself, and began to make other people happy, by saying -seriously, though his thin face beamed paternally, as he drew Phebe -forward,-- - -"Aunt Plenty, but for this good daughter I never should have come back -to be so welcomed. Love her for my sake." - -Then the old lady came out splendidly, and showed her mettle; for, -turning to Phebe, she bowed her gray head as if saluting an equal; -and, offering her hand, answered with repentance, admiration, and -tenderness trembling in her voice,-- - -"I'm proud to do it for her own sake. I ask pardon for my silly -prejudices, and I'll prove that I'm sincere by--where's that boy?" - -There were six boys present: but the right one was in exactly the -right place at the right moment; and, seizing Archie's hand, Aunt -Plenty put Phebe's into it, trying to say something appropriately -solemn, but could not; so hugged them both, and sobbed out,-- - -"If I had a dozen nephews, I'd give them _all_ to you, my dear, and -dance at the wedding, though I had rheumatism in every limb." - -That was better than any oration; for it set them all to laughing, and -Dr. Alec was floated to the sofa on a gentle wave of merriment. Once -there, every one but Rose and Aunt Plenty was ordered off by Mac, who -was in command now, and seemed to have sunk the poet in the physician. - -"The house must be perfectly quiet, and he must go to sleep as soon as -possible after the journey; so all say 'Good-by' now, and call again -to-morrow," he said, watching his uncle anxiously, as he leaned in the -sofa corner, with four women taking off his wraps, three boys -contending for his overshoes, two brothers shaking hands at short -intervals, and Aunt Myra holding a bottle of strong salts under his -devoted nose every time there was an opening anywhere. - -With difficulty the house was partially cleared: and then, while Aunt -Plenty mounted guard over her boy, Rose stole away to see if Mac had -gone with the rest; for as yet they had hardly spoken in the joyful -flurry, though eyes and hands had met. - - - - -CHAPTER XXII. - -_SHORT AND SWEET._ - - -In the hall she found Steve and Kitty; for he had hidden his little -sweetheart behind the big couch, feeling that she had a right there, -having supported his spirits during the late anxiety with great -constancy and courage. They seemed so cosey, billing and cooing in the -shadow of the gay vase, that Rose would have slipped silently away if -they had not seen and called to her. - -"He's not gone: I guess you'll find him in the parlor," said Steve, -divining with a lover's instinct the meaning of the quick look she -had cast at the hat-rack, as she shut the study-door behind her. - -"Mercy, no! Archie and Phebe are there, so he'd have the sense to pop -into the sanctum and wait; unless you'd like me to go and bring him -out?" added Kitty, smoothing Rose's ruffled hair, and settling the -flowers on the bosom where Uncle Alec's head had laid until he fell -asleep. - -"No, thank you, I'll go to him when I've seen my Phebe. She won't mind -me," answered Rose, moving on to the parlor. - -"Look here," called Steve, "do advise them to hurry up and all be -married at once. We were just ready when uncle fell ill, and now we -can _not_ wait a day later than the first of May." - -"Rather short notice," laughed Rose, looking back with the door-knob -in her hand. - -"We'll give up all our splendor, and do it as simply as you like, if -_you_ will only come too. Think how lovely! three weddings at once! Do -fly round and settle things: there's a dear," implored Kitty, whose -imagination was fired with this romantic idea. - -"How can I, when I have no bridegroom yet?" began Rose, with conscious -color in her tell-tale face. - -"Sly creature! you know you've only got to say a word and have a -famous one. Una and her lion will be nothing to it," cried Steve, bent -on hastening his brother's affair, which was much too dilatory and -peculiar for his taste. - -"He has been in no haste to come home, and I am in no haste to leave -it. Don't wait for me, 'Mr. and Mrs. Harry Walmers, Jr.;' I shall be a -year at least making up my mind: so you may lead off as splendidly as -you like, and I'll profit by your experience;" and Rose vanished into -the parlor, leaving Steve to groan over the perversity of superior -women, and Kitty to comfort him by promising to marry him on May-day -"all alone." - -A very different couple occupied the drawing-room, but a happier one; -for they had known the pain of separation, and were now enjoying the -bliss of a reunion which was to last unbroken for their lives. Phebe -sat in an easy-chair, resting from her labors, pale and thin and worn, -but lovelier in Archie's eyes than ever before. It was very evident -that he was adoring his divinity; for, after placing a footstool at -her feet, he had forgotten to get up, and knelt there, with his elbow -on the arm of her chair, looking like a thirsty man drinking long -draughts of the purest water. - -"Shall I disturb you if I pass through?" asked Rose, loth to spoil the -pretty tableau. - -"Not if you stop a minute on the way and congratulate me, cousin; for -she says 'Yes' at last!" cried Archie, springing up to go and bring -her to the arms Phebe opened as she appeared. - -"I knew she would reward your patience, and put away her pride when -both had been duly tried," said Rose, laying the tired head on her -bosom, with such tender admiration in her eyes that Phebe had to shake -some bright drops from her own before she could reply in a tone of -grateful humility, that showed how much her heart was touched,-- - -"How can I help it, when they all are so kind to me? Any pride would -melt away under such praise and thanks and loving wishes as I've had -to-day; for every member of the family has taken pains to welcome me, -to express far too much gratitude, and to beg me to be one of you. I -needed very little urging; but, when Archie's father and mother came -and called me 'daughter,' I would have promised any thing to show my -love for them." - -"And him," added Rose; but Archie seemed quite satisfied, and kissed -the hand he held as if it had been that of a beloved princess, while -he said with all the pride Phebe seemed to have lost,-- - -"Think what she gives up for me: fame and fortune and the admiration -of many a better man. You don't know what a splendid prospect she has -of becoming one of the sweet singers who are loved and honored -everywhere; and all this she puts away for my sake, content to sing -for me alone, with no reward but love." - -"I am so glad to make a little sacrifice for a great happiness: I -never shall regret it or think my music lost, if it makes home -cheerful for my mate. Birds sing sweetest in their own nests, you -know," and Phebe bent toward him with a look and gesture which plainly -showed how willingly she offered up all ambitious hopes upon the altar -of a woman's happy love. - -Both seemed to forget that they were not alone, and in a moment they -were; for a sudden impulse carried Rose to the door of her sanctum, as -if the south wind which seemed to have set in was wafting this little -ship also toward the Islands of the Blest, where the others were -safely anchored now. - -The room was a blaze of sunshine and a bower of spring freshness and -fragrance: for here Rose had let her fancy have free play; and each -garland, fern, and flower had its meaning. Mac seemed to have been -reading this sweet language of symbols, to have guessed why Charlie's -little picture was framed in white roses, why pansies hung about his -own, why Psyche was half hidden among feathery sprays of -maiden's-hair, and a purple passion-flower lay at Cupid's feet. The -last fancy evidently pleased him; for he was smiling over it, and -humming to himself, as if to beguile his patient waiting, the burden -of the air Rose so often sung to him,-- - - "Bonny lassie, will ye gang, will ye gang - To the birks of Aberfeldie?" - -"Yes, Mac, anywhere!" - -He had not heard her enter, and wheeling round looked at her with a -radiant face, as he said, drawing a long breath,-- - -"At last! you were so busy over the dear man, I got no word. But I can -wait: I'm used to it." - -Rose stood quite still, surveying him with a new sort of reverence in -her eyes, as she answered with a sweet solemnity, that made him laugh -and redden with the sensitive joy of one to whom praise from her lips -was very precious. - -"You forget that you are not the Mac who went away. I should have run -to meet my cousin, but I did not dare to be familiar with the poet -whom all begin to honor." - -"You like the mixture then? You know I said I'd try to give you love -and poetry together." - -"Like it! I'm so glad, so proud, I haven't any words strong and -beautiful enough to half express my wonder and my admiration. How -_could_ you do it, Mac?" and a whole face full of smiles broke loose, -as Rose clapped her hands, looking as if she could dance with sheer -delight at his success. - -"It did itself, up there among the hills, and here with you, or out -alone upon the sea. I could write a heavenly poem this very minute, -and put you in as Spring; you look like her in that green gown with -snowdrops in your bonny hair. Rose, am I getting on a little? Does a -hint of fame help me nearer to the prize I'm working for? Is your -heart more willing to be won?" - -He did not stir a step, but looked at her with such intense longing -that his glance seemed to draw her nearer like an irresistible appeal; -for she went and stood before him, holding out both hands, as if she -offered all her little store, as she said with simplest sincerity,-- - -"It is not worth so much beautiful endeavor; but, if you still want so -poor a thing, it is yours." - -He caught the hands in his, and seemed about to take the rest of her, -but hesitated for an instant, unable to believe that so much happiness -was true. - -"Are you sure, Rose,--very sure? Don't let a momentary admiration -blind you: I'm not a poet yet; and the best are but mortal men, you -know." - -"It is not admiration, Mac." - -"Nor gratitude for the small share I've taken in saving uncle? I had -my debt to pay, as well as Phebe, and was as glad to risk my life." - -"No: it is not gratitude." - -"Nor pity for my patience? I've only done a little yet, and am as far -as ever from being like your hero. I can work and wait still longer, -if you are not sure; for I must have all or nothing." - -"O Mac! why will you be so doubtful? You said you'd make me love you, -and you've done it. Will you believe me now?" And, with a sort of -desperation, she threw herself into his arms, clinging there in -eloquent silence, while he held her close; feeling, with a thrill of -tender triumph, that this was no longer little Rose, but a loving -woman, ready to live and die for him. - -"Now I'm satisfied!" he said presently, when she lifted up her face, -full of maidenly shame at the sudden passion which had carried her out -of herself for a moment. "No: don't slip away so soon; let me keep you -for one blessed minute, and feel that I have really found my Psyche." - -"And I my Cupid," answered Rose, laughing, in spite of her emotion, at -the idea of Mac in that sentimental character. - -He laughed too, as only a happy lover could; then said, with sudden -seriousness,-- - -"Sweet Soul! lift up your lamp, and look well before it is too late; -for I'm no god, only a very faulty man." - -"Dear Love! I will. But I have no fear, except that you will fly too -high for me to follow, because I have no wings." - -"You shall live the poetry, and I will write it; so my little gift -will celebrate your greater one." - -"No: you shall have all the fame, and I'll be content to be known only -as the poet's wife." - -"And I'll be proud to own that my best inspiration comes from the -beneficent life of a sweet and noble woman." - -"O Mac! we'll work together, and try to make the world better by the -music and the love we leave behind us when we go." - -"Please God, we will!" he answered fervently; and, looking at her as -she stood there in the spring sunshine, glowing with the tender -happiness, high hopes, and earnest purposes that make life beautiful -and sacred, he felt that now the last leaf had folded back, the golden -heart lay open to the light, and his Rose had bloomed. - - -Cambridge: Press of John Wilson & Son. - - - -***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK ROSE IN BLOOM*** - - -******* This file should be named 41127.txt or 41127.zip ******* - - -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: -http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/4/1/1/2/41127 - - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at - www.gutenberg.org/license. - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 -North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email -contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the -Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. |